SF- -15.c-~~-r-s-= —-—; —-       -` — -
-- -—;J_ —— ~I- -i-~:,
-- = —~ —-- -— 5--5
 —— c
-L
-----  —---5 ----—  -i-: — —2-s -c-3=rz.; —_- — C-=-==______
TT —==-L,~--==;-_%== —-5- —-—  s —-------
 —=- —-- =i —---------— _
i_ —-s- -= —
-- —;3- ---— =
------—  —=s
— ; —- --
--; —s — Llli'iji/l I ——; -
= —- —- I!
s~r.1 =eClllr''
iLrYLBLc ~).
s~
--
-— s.. —-- — r — —_ rl —  —a r. YrklllY%Yil(L(I(:;i.:'lc —~se — - ----—;
-------------— 
---— c —— _- - —
 —- --
i —- —---— s-;c —-~, -- ----------- - --------
Nnrroun. 2 —---
—  C-_ROBINSON'S PBATER nT THE DEPARTURE OF TIIE PILGRIMS FTtOM DELPH IIATTEN.




'NO18O8
i -
l/
/I  A
/  _
/=
R








PLYMOUTH
AND THE
P I L G R  I  I  S;
OR
INCIDENTS OF ADVENTURE IN THE HISTORY
OF THE FIRST SETTLERS.
JOSEPH  BANVARD.
BOSTON:
GOULD  AND  LINCOLN,
59 WASHINGTON STREET.
1851.




Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1851, by
GOULD AND LINCOLN,
In the Clerk's Office of the District Court for the District of Massachusetts.
STEREOTYPED AT THE
BOSTON  STEREOTYPE FOUNDRY.




PREFACE.
THE history of our country is full of interest.
The annals of our own Commonwealth, and
especially of our Pilgrim fathers, abound with
vivid illustrations of fearless courage, enduring
fortitude, ingenious strategy, and romantic adventure.
The object of the present volume is to give
a plain and correct account of the prominent
events which have occurred in the history of
Plymouth, the oldest colony in New England.
We, of course, have not given all the incidents,
neither could we in a volume of reasonable
size. We have confined ourselves to the more
interesting and important.




4                 PREFACE.
Such facts only are related as we presumed
would afford entertainment and instruction to
the mass of the people, and especially to the
youth. A glance at the table of contents will
show the nature and variety of our subjects.
We have indulged in only a few moral reflections, but have furnished materials eminently
suggestive of them. We present facts; our
readers can deduce their own inferences.
In the preparation of the work we have
availed ourselves of the most reliable sources
of information from the journals and letters of
the first Pilgrims down to historians of a recent,
date.
Each of the engravings is illustrative of some
incident of which we have given an account.




NOTICE.
THE Publishers, in presenting to the reading public this
first volume of Rev. Mr. Banvard's Series of American
Histories, are happy to announce that other volumes of the
series are in course of preparation.
This series of Histories will be made up of interesting
and important events which have occurred in the United
States since the first settlement of the country; illustrating,
the trials and adventures of the early colonists both at
the North and the South, their intercourse and conflicts
with the natives, their peculiarities of character and
manners, the gradual development of their institutions,
sketches of their prominent men in both the Church and
the State, incidents in the Revolution, with various other
subjects of interest of more recent date. It is intended to
be adapted to the popular mind, and especially to the
youth of our country, illustrated with numerous fine engravings. There will be twelve or more 18mo. volumes,
consisting of about three hundred pages each; each volume to be complete in itself; and yet, when all are published, they will, together, form a regular SERIES OF
CONSECUTIVE AMERICAN HISTORY.
1*




L I   T
OF
ILLUSTRATIO N S.
I. ROBINSON'S PRAYER AT THE DEPARTURE OF
THE PILGRIMS FROM DELPH HAVEN.
II. ILLUSTRATED  TITLE PAGE.
III. MAP OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY.................. 18
IV. THE COPPER  CHAIN................................ C0
V. FIVE  KERNELS OF CORN......................... 140
VI. SIR  CHRISTOPHER  GARDNER TAKEN.......... 169
VII. CAPTURE OF ANNAWON  BY STRATAGEM3..... 252
VIII. LIKENESS OF MISS REBECCA  RAWSON........ 198
IX. PRISONERS IN  STOCKS............................ ~06




CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
PAGE
A Vessel. - Something unusual on Board. - Sympathy. - Pastor's
Prayer. - Separation. - Arrival at Southampton. - Robinson's Letter. - Division of the Company. - Choice of Officers. - Departure
from England. - Put back to Dartmouth. - Start again. - Return
to Plymouth. - One Vessel abandoned. - The other starts alone. -
Storms. - Death at Sea. - Disheartening Event. -" Land." - Cape
Cod Harbor. - Puritan Pilgrims. - Thanks. - The Compact. -
Election of Governor. - The Men ashore.- Their Discoveries. -
The Shallop. - An Expedition proposed........................... 19
CHAPTER II.
Exploring Party. -See Indians. -Their Pursuit and Behavior.Night. - Pursuit renewed. - Great Thirst. — The first Drink of
New  England Water. - Deer. - Indian  Graves. - Corn  found
buried. - Large Kettle. -A Fort.-River discovered.-Encampment
in a stormy Night. - The Party lost. - Trap found in the Woods. -
Reasons for minute Description. - Strength of Principle. -Water Excursion. - A Party land. - Mummies discovered. - Wigwams and Contents. - First Birth. - Third Excursion. - Midnight
Alarm. - Skirmish with the Indians. - Thanks for Victory. -




8                           CONTENTS.
Storm and Danger. - Clark's Island. - Sabbath observed. - Landing of the Pilgrims. - Division of the Land. - Commence building. - Fire. - Two Men lost. - Their Adventures. - The first
Sabbath on the main Land. - The first Winter. - The Number of
Immigrants. - Suffering. - Deaths. - Place called Plymouth. -
Return of the Mayflower......................................... 29
CHAPTER III.
A strange Visitor. - Unexpected Salutation. - Information given. -
A Difficulty. - Kidnapper. - Indians enslaved. - More Visitors. -
Squanto's Adventures. - Indian Chiefs. —Visit of Ceremony. -
First Treaty. - The Visit returned. - Masssoit's Poverty. - Novel
Mode of Eeling. — First Offence. - The Penalty. - Billington's
Character. —First Duel. —Peculiar Punishment. - Praying for
Mercy. - Character of the Government...42................... 42
CHAPTER IV.
Plymouth in Summer. - Annoyance of Indian Loungers. - Visit to
Massasoit. - Delivery of Presents. - The Message. - The Copper
Chain. - Hard Lodging. - Subordinate Sachems. - Sports. - Shooting Fish. - Return of the Messengers. - Storm at Night. - Effect of
theVisit. - Boy missing. - A Party sent after him. - Their Adventures. - Get News of the Boy. - Iyanough. - An old Squaw. -
Her violent Passion. —Reason of it. —How  she is pacified. —
Indian Officiousness. —The Owner of the buried Corn found. -
The lost Boy restored. - Natives rewarded. - Rumors of War. -
Danger of the Colony.................................... 51
CHAPTER V.
Startling Rumors. —Squanto reconnoitres.- Is taken. —Designs
against him. - Supposed Murder. -Party sent to Middleborough. -
Midnight Attack.- Frightened  Indians.-  Squanto  found.



CONTENTS.                              9
Treatment of the Wounded. - Voyage to Massachusetts. - Origin
of the Name.-Conduct of the Squaws. -The first Summer in
Plymouth. - Preparations for Winter. - Colony alarmed. - Prepare
to resist Invaders. - Pleasant Disappointment. - Arrival of the
Fortune. - She brings no Stores. - The Consequence. - The Fortune returns. - Her Cargo and Capture........................... 61
CHAPTER VI.
Singular Visitor.- Mysterious Package for Squanto. -The Visitor
made a Captive. - His Disclosures. - He is released and sent home
with a bold Message. - Squanto explains the Package. - A Package
of Powder and Balls sent in Reply to it. - It is regarded with Terror.- Finally sent back unopened. - Defensive Preparations. - First
General Muster. - An Indian's Advice. - Another Expedition. -
Signal for Return. - Why called back. - Hobbamock denies Indian
Rumors. - Squanto falls under Suspicion. - His deceitful Conduct. -Buried Plague. - Massasoit demands Squanto's Death. —
The Messengers ready to kill him. —His unexpected Deliverance. - Messengers offended. - More Immigrants. - Winslow sent
to Maine for Food. - Massacre in Virginia. - Fort built. - Used as
a Church. - Puritan Character.............................. 69
CHAPTER VII.
Arrival of the Charity and the Swan. -A New Colony. - Its Materials. - Its Object. - Its Difficulties. - An Expedition in Partnership. - Chatham. - Shyness of the Natives. - Success in Trade. -
Squanto dies. - His last Request. - His History. - Favorable Providence. - Indiscretion of the New Colony. - Storm. - The Shallop
aground. - Stores left in the Care of Indians. - The Return. - Puritan Firmness. - Indian Theft. - Restoration  demanded. - Its
Result. - Ludicrous Ceremony. - Folly of Imitation. - Indian
Gamblers.- Mysterious Visitors.- Their Object. - Indian Brawl
and Murder. - Hobbamock's Advice. - A Powwow executed..... 81




10                          CONTENTS.
CHAPTER VIII.
Fears of Conspiracy. - Illness of Massasoit. - Winslow, with two
others, sets out to visit him. - Arrives at a Ferry. - Hears that Massasoit is dead. - Hobbamock's deep Grief. - His Description of the
Chief. - They visit Corbitant's House. - A Messenger sent to Pokanoket. -Returns with the News that Massasoit is yet alive. -
The Party press on. - Their Arrival. - Powwows at work upon the
sick Chief. - Winslow prescribes for him. - He improves. - Eats
too hearty, and becomes worse. - Indian Custom. - Efforts to persuade Massasoit to oppose the English. - They are unsuccessful. -
Massasoit reveals the Conspiracy.- His Advice. - Conversation
with Corbitant. - How the Puritans taught the Indians. - Origin of
Traditions.......................................................    92
CHAPTER IX.
Condition of Weston's Colony. - Man drowned in digging Clams. -
Indian Policy. - The  Men rob them. —Indians complain.-A
slanderous Tradition. -Butler perpetuates it. -Its Origtn. - Plymouth not responsible for Weymouth. -Consultation of the two Colonies.-Sanders goes to Maine for Provisions.- Dangers of the
English. - Their Perils considered by the Court. - Standish sent to
Weymouth  to capture Indians. - His Instructions. -Insulting
Conduct of the Indians. - Pratt's providential Escape. - He relates
the wretched Condition of Weymouth. - Pratt is pursued. - Iis
Pursuer captured as a Spy. —Standish arrives at Weymouth. —
Makes known the Conspiracy. -The Captain's Policy. —Indians
pretend they know his Object. - Their Insults. - The boasting of
Indian Braves. - The forbearance of the Captain................. 104
CHAPTER X.
Silent, but fearful Massacre. - Hobbamock compliments Standish. -
Women held Captives. - An Indian escapes. - Three Englishmen among the Indians. - The Indians haste away at Midnight. -




CONTENTS.                              11
They meet Standish and his Men. -A Skirmish. -The Indians
defeated. - Hobbamock's Bravery. - The Indian Women released
uninjured. -The Puritans responsible for the Massacre.- Their
Apology. - A  young Indian's Confession. - Standish  returns,
taking an Indian's Head. -The captured Spy recognizes it.-The
Spy released and sent as a Messenger. - A Squaw brings back an
Answer. - The three Englishmen killed. - The Terror of the Natives.-They attempt to send a Peace-offering to the Governor.The Boat is wrecked. - Robinson's Letter......................... 118
CHAPTER XI.
The Conspiracy checked. -Arrival of a Blacksmith in disguise.Who he is. —He hears unwelcome News. —Ile sails for Weymouth. -Is cast away and robbed.- Kindness of the Puritans. -
Repaid with Ingratitude. - The Puritans without a Charter. - The
Advantage of it. —Their first Patent. - The Ambition of John
Pierce. - Is disappointed. - Arrival of more Immigrants and
Stores. - The Distress of the Colony. - Admiral West. - Cannot
subdue the Fishermen. - Community of Goods abandoned. - SelfDependence. - Its Results. - The five Kernels of Corn. - No
Bread. - Patience of the Sufferers. - Long Drought. - Day of
Fasting and Prayer. - Refreshing Showers. - Effect upon the Natives............................................                129
CHAPTER XII.
John Lyford. —  His Obsequiousness. — His Connection with John
Oldham.- Governor Bradford takes Copies of their Letters.- Oldham rebels. - Lyford sets up a Meeting. - Their Trial. - The Governor's Address. - Both found guilty.- Oldham banished. - Lyford's Confession and deep Sorrow. - Repeats his Offence. - Oldham  returns. —His abusive Conduct. -Sentenced to run the
Gantlet. - He reforms. - Is killed by the  Indians. - Timely
Abundance. - Trade with the Kennebec. - Return Ship captured.



12                         CONTENTS.
Escape of Standish from Slavery. —Death of John Robinson. -
His Character. - Death of Robert Cushman. - He preached the
first Sermon in New England. - Its Character. - Extracts......... 141
CHAPTER XIII.
A Pinnace built. - Messengers from the Dutch. -Reception of De
Razier. - Trade with him. - Wampum. - The Colony without a
Pastor. - Original Agreement respecting their old Pastor. - A Minister found at Nantasket. - He becomes the Plymouth Pastor. - His
Character. - Roger Williams. - His Troubles at Salem. - Goes to
Plymouth as an Assistant. - Returns to Salem. - He cultivates Acquaintance with the Natives. -John Billington. — Commits Murder.- Is tried and executed. - The Tendency of Sin. - A Shipwreck. - Kindness of the Indians. - Difficulties adjusted. - Governor Winthrop's Visit to Plymouth. - Singular Puritan Custom. -
Discussion about the Use of " Goodman Such-a-one." — Hue's
Cross.......................................................... ]54
CHAPTER XIV.
Sir Christopher Gardner. -Foments Trouble. -Is charged with Bigamy. - Is pursued. - Is delivered up by Indians. - Indian Custom
to secure a Welcome.- Small-pox. - Trade extended.- Adventures on the Connecticut. - Troubles on the Kennebec. - Captain
Hocking killed. -A Plymouth Magistrate arrested in Boston.- Excitement at Plymouth. - Deputies sent to Boston. - Prayer before
Business. - The Defence. - The Confession. - The Adjustment.A Hurricane. - Its dreadful Ravages. - Eclipse of the Moon....... 167
CHAPTER XV.
An Indian murdered. - Four Englishmen in Want. - They visit
Roger Williams. -Are found to be the Murderers. -Three are
caught. -Their Trial. - Singular Difficulty. - Their Execution. -




CONTENTS.                             13
Effect of Puritan Justice on the Indians. - Anecdote of Captain
Standish. - Alden takes his new Bride home on a Bull. - Confederation of the New England Colonies. -Germ of the American
Union. - Its Influence. - Indian Alliances. - The Removal of the
whole Colony proposed. - Subject considered by the Church. -
Purchase Eastham. - Found to be more unfavorable than Plymouth.- The Project abandoned. - Ex-Governor Prince settles at
Eastham........................................................  176
CHAPTER XVI.
Quakers ordered out of the Colony. - They refuse to obey. - All forbidden to harbor Quakers. - Humphrey Norton imprisoned. - Quakers' Contempt of Government. - Insolence to the Governor. -
Refuse to take Oath.- Are whipped. -Norton's Letters.- Fanaticism always troublesome. - No Quaker or Ranter permitted to be
a Freeman. - A House of Correction ordered to be built. — Six
Quakers banished on Pain of Death. - Milder Laws. - Four Persons appointed to reason with them. - One of these becomes a
Quaker. - All Persons authorized to arrest them. - Their Meetings
forbidden. - Severity excites Sympathy.-Rigorous Measures were
not universally approved. - Charles II. ascends the Throne of England.- He suppresses the Persecutions. - Secretary Rawson. -
His Daughter Rebecca receives the attentions of Thomas Rumsey. - Marries him. - Accompanies him to England. - Finds a
Relative. - Conduct of her Husband.- Painful Discovery. - Her
Abandonment. — Her Self-reliance. - Embarks for Jamaica. —
Arrival there. - Her unhappy End                                18.................. 8.5
CHAPTER XVII.
The Enactment of Law develops Character. - Trial by Jury. -Wants
of the Colony to be supplied first. - Exports forbidden. - Those
who refused the Office of Governor to be fined. -Bradford released
by Importunity. - How different now. - Marriage forbidden without the Consent of Parents.- Intentions of Marriage to be pub2




14                         CONTENTS.
lished. - Consent of Parents tb be obtained to address their Daughters. - Punishment to depend upon " Quality " of the Offender. -
Short Sleeves forbidden. - Laws against Contempt of the Scriptures. - Sabbath-breaking and Gambling Laws executed. - Stocks
and Cage always ready. - Psalm Singing. - Courtship punished. -
Abuse of Husbands. - Blackbirds' Heads to be obtained, - Ef.
fects of Union of Church and State.-Every Colony to have a
Church, - Church Rates. - Whales. - Ministers forbidden to leave
their People. - Meeting-house in every Town. - Parental Instruction. - Schools. -Arms must be taken to Meeting. - Indians and
Wolves. - Effects of these Laws,- The Bible the Basis of their
Legislation................................................... 199
CHAPTER XVIII.
Fifty Years of Peace. -  New Settlements. - Converted Indians. 
Native Preachers. - Philip and the Button. -Indian Magistrates. -
Indian Warrant. - Alexander succeeds Massasoit. - Suspicions
against him. - His Death. - Philip becomes Grand Sachem. - Pursues John Gibbs for reviling the Dead. —His Alliance with the
Narragansetts. - He desires Revenge. - Ordered to come to Plymouth. - Declines. - Invites the Governor to come to him.- They
meet at Taunton. - Singular Scene in a Church. - The Treaty. -
Indignant Sachem. - Treaty violated. - Conference at Plymouth. -
Indian Confederacy. -Philip's deep Plot against the English.Their Security.- Philip angry with Sassamon. - The latter flees
to the English. - The Plot revealed. - Sassamon missing. - Philip
again examined. - No Confession. - Suspicions increase......... 21S
CHAPTER XIX.
Harvard College.-  Indian Students. -Sassamon. -Search for
him. - Body found. - Murderers arrested and executed. - Philip
enraged. - Preparations for Conflict. - Bold Language. - Opinion
respecting the first Fire.- Indians pant for Plunder. -War begun. - English killed on Fast Day. - Excitement in the Colonies. -




CONTENTS.                             15
Enlisting Recruits in Boston. -Bridgewater Horsemen. —People
driven from Their burning Houses. -The English surprised and
slain. -Affecting Scene. - Philip pursued.- Found at Dinner. -
Escapes. - Mutilated Englishmen. - Fuller's narrow  Escape. 4
Church's brave Adventure. - Golding's timely Arrival..- Marvellous Preservation. - Church's Visit to the Spring amidst a Shower
of Balls................................................. 2.......  224
CHAPTER XX.
Philip retreats to a Swamp. —An Ambush. - Wigwams found.Philip escapes by Water.- Route discovered. - Ministers fight. -
Philip overtaken. —A Battle ensues.- The War becomes general. - Its Consequences. - Disgraceful Conduct towards the Dartmouth Indians.- Sold into Slavery.- Influence on other Tribes. -
Philip's Ravages in Plymouth. -Retreats to a Swamp. -The
Swamp surrounded. - Philip shot. - The Enemy routed. - The
Gun preserved. - Philip beheaded and quartered. - His Head and
Hand preserved. - Bitter Spirit of the English.- His Iead exposed
many Years..................................................  23
CHAPTER XXI.
The War not ended. -Annawon holds out. —Prowls around the
Town. - Church goes in Pursuit. - Captures a Party of Indians. -
Man seeking his Father. -Church discovers a Path. - Takes an old
Indian and young Girl. -Examines them.- Learns Annawon's
Retreat. - Old Man becomes Guide. - He refuses to fight against his
Chief. - Leads them to Annawon's Encampment. - High Rock. -
Exciting Scene. - Church's Stratagem. -Its Execution. - Annawon surprised.- The whole Band captured.- Leaders cannot
sleep. - Philip's Ornaments delivered up. - Church's Anxiety.Morning. — Prisoners taken to Plymouth. - What shall be done
with them? - Opinion of Ministers. - Young Annawon. - Prisoners Sold into Slavery. - Church opposed to it.....................  45




16                          CONTENTS.
CHAPTER XXII.
The Colonies affected by the Home Government. - Arrival of Andros. - Encourages Episcopacy. - Declares Land Titles invalid. -
Appropriates public Property to private* Uses. —Prohibits Town
Meetings. - Other Oppressions. - Andros imprisoned. - Nathaniel
Clark seized, - Clark's Island. - The first Sabbath. - Wiswall
imprisoned. - Absence from Town Meetings fined. -- A Price for
Wolves' Heads. - The first Selectmen.- The first Marriage.An honored Lady. - Introduction of Neat Cattle. -- First Record
of Horses. - A Present to Philip. - Merry Mount.- Weetamore beheaded.- Its Effect on the Indians. - French Vessel wrecked.The Crew seized as Prisoners. - Doctor Le Baron. - His Settlement and Marriage. - His Attachment to the Cross. - A Premiun
for Rats' Heads. - First public Celebration of " The Landing." —
The Dinner. - The famous Rock. - Its Locality proved. - The
Evidence of Elder Faunce and others.-The Rock splits.-A
good Omen. — Is removed. — Treatment of Tories. - Wonderful
Egg. - Dreadful Shipwreck. - Statistics......................... 257
CHAPTER XXIII.
Attachment to the Scriptures. - Reason of Puritanic Singularities. -
Precise in their Manners. - Their Ministers of equal Authority. -
Their Government republican. —Their Self-reliance and divine
Dependence.-Were notvindictive.-Did not come hereto establish
universal Toleration. - Their Object was Liberty for themselves.This the Origin of their Opposition to other Sects. - The Prospective Influence of their Principles................................ 28}








I~~I     




CHAPTER I.
" They crowd the strand,
Those few, lofie pilgrims. Can ye scan the woe
That wrings their bosoms, as the last frail link
Binding to man and habitable earth
Is severed? Can ye tell what pangs were there,
Vhat keen regrets, what sickness of the heart,
What yearning o'er their forfeit land of birth;
Their distant, dear ones? "-  SIGOURNEY.
A Vessel. - Something unusual on Board. - Sympathy. - Pastor's
Prayer. - Separation. - Arrival at Southampton. - Robinson's
Letter. -Division of the Company. -Choice of Officers.Departure from  England. - Put back to Dartmouth. - Start
again. - Return to Plymouth. - One Vessel abandoned. - The
ether starts alone.-Storms.-Death at Sea.-Disheartening
Event. -" Land." - Cape Cod Harbor. - Puritan Pilgrims. -
Thanks. - The Compact. - Election of Governor. - The Men
ashore. - Their Discoveries.- The Shallop. — An Expedition
proposed.
ABOUT  July  22, in  the year of our Lord  16'20,
at Delph Haven, in Holland, might have been  seen
a  company  of devout  Christian  men  and women
on board of a frail vessel of peculiar structure.  A
casual observer might have perceived that something
unusual was in progress.   Little groups were standing here and there in earnest conversation; others,
by themselves, were looking over the sides of the
vessel, or gazing with deep interest upon objects with
which they were familiar, but which they never ex



20             ROBINSON'S PRAYER.
pected to behold again.  Some were hurrying to
and fro, making rapid inquiries, to ascertain that
nothing which they needed on board was left behind.
Friends who sympathized with them had come from
a distance to give them the parting hand, and pronounce upon them  their farewell blessing. When
the hour of their departure arrived, and they could
tarry no longer among those whom they loved so
well, their pastor, Rev. John Robinson, falling upon
his knees in the midst of the little company, who
also knelt around him, commended them, in a most
fervent prayer, to the kind protection of their heavenly Father. After the religious services were over,
" with mutual embraces," they took their leave of
those who were to remain behind.
",Truly doleful was the sight," says Governor
Bradford,, of that sad and mournful parting; to
see what sighs and sobs and prayers did sound
amongst them; what tears did gush from  every
eye, and pithy speeches pierced each other's heart,
that sundry of the Dutch strangers that stood on
the quay as spectators could not refrain from tears."
Winslow, who was with the company on board, says,
that when they separated,, We gave them a volley
of small shot, and three pieces of ordnance, and so
lifting up our hands to each other, and our hearts
for each other to the Lord our God, we departed,
and found his presence with us."  They directed




THE DEPARTURE.               21
their course to Southampton, where they found a
larger vessel, commanded by Captain Jones, waiting
for them, as were also Mr. Cushman and the rest
of the church, who were to accompany them across
the pathless waters to a new world.
Whilst they were tarrying there, they received a
letter from their pastor, at Leyden, Rev. John Robinson, who, though he could not accompany them,
cherished a deep interest in the success of their
enterprise, and who availed himself of this early
opportunity to send them  an epistle filled with
judicious counsels and cautions.  The company
were soon called together, and listened with great
pleasure to the valuable advice of their religious
guide.  They were then divided into two parties
for the two ships. In order that every thing might
be properly conducted on board of their respective
vessels, each party, with the permission of their
captain, chose a governor and two or three assistants, who were to exercise over them  a general
supervision.
On the 5th of August, the two vessels, the names
of which were the Mayflower and the Speedwell,
left Southampton on their perilous voyage.  But
they had not sailed far, before the Speedwell, which
was the smaller vessel of the two, was found to be
in a very leaky condition. It was deemed dangerous to proceed. This was peculiarly unfortunate




2)2               THE RETURN.
They both put back to Dartmouth, where the vesse
was examined and repaired.  She was found to be
in such bad condition, that if she had continued at
sea but a few hours longer, she must have sunk.
About the 21st of August, they ventured to sea
once more, and after having advanced above a
hundred leagues, the same vessel was found to leak
again, more badly, if possible, than before.  They
returned now to Plymouth.  Upon a second examination, as no important leak was found, the trouble
was attributed to her general weakness, on which
account she was reluctantly abandoned as an unsafe
craft in which to encounter the dangers of the Atlantic.  But it was afterwards ascertained that the
whole difficulty was caused by the deceitfulness of
the captain and crew of the Speedwell.  They had
engaged to remain in the new country, whither they
were going, a whole year; but they repented of
their bargain. They feared that when the provisions
which they carried with them were exhausted, they
would be unable to obtain more, and consequently
would perish from  famine.  They therefore pretended  that their vessel was not sea-worthy, in
order to have an excuse for retreating from their
engagement, and tarrying behind.  Some of them
afterwards confessed their timidity, and revealed the
stratagem.  After the abandonment of the Speedwell, as it was found impossible to accomrodate.all




A STORML.                  23
of her passengers in the other ship, some of them
were compelled to relinquish the voyage. This gave
occasion for another painful separation.  Among
those who remained behind was Mr. Robert Cushman, who had been deeply interested in the arrangements and objects of the emigration, and who
afterwards took a prominent part in the history of
the colony.
Captain Jones, of the Mayflower, received on
board his vessel as many of the passengers of the
Speedwell as, with their stores, it was safe for him
to carry, and on the 6th of September, started
alone.  The little vessel, freighted with the future
liberties and glory of a great nation, was soon overtaken by violent storms, which strained her, rendered
her leaky, and cracked one of the, main beams
of the mid-ships."  Fears were entertained that she
would never reach her destined shores.  One of the
passengers having brought ",a great iron screw from
Holland," it was employed in bringing the broken
beam  into its place again, where it was securely
fastened by the carpenter.  The storm continued to
rage so furiously that not a single sail could be used,
and they were tossed helplessly about for many
days together, like a feather upon the boisterous
waves.  An additional ingredient in their cup of
sorrow was the unwelcome visit of death.  To one
of their number the green bed of the ocean fur



24              BURIAL AT SEA.
nished a grave.  A burial at sea is always impressive. The solemnity of the ship's company; the
placing of the corpse on the narrow  plank; the
brief prayer - perhaps the absence of prayer; the
raising of the corpse to the side of the vessel by
those who had been the cheerful companions of the
deceased thus far; the last look; the launch into the
sea; the sullen, gurgling plunge; its disappearance
without leaving a trace behind; and the sense of loss
which the survivors feel; — all combined, serve to
render such a catastrophe deeply affecting; but, in
the present instance, it was unusually so. This band
of pilgrims were on their way to a country destitute
of civilized inhabitants. They were about to form a
settlement in an inhospitable clime, and among savage men, three thousand miles from their own land.
Their whole number would be sufficiently small to be
placed in such perilous circumstances, so far from
those who could aid them, in case help should be
needed.  To all appearance they could spare none.
When, therefore, this death  occurred  on  their
voyage, it must have been a disheartening event. It
must have served to deepen their sense of dependence upon that great and good Being, under whose
auspices the enterprise was commenced, and without
whose constant care it would inevitably fail.
November 9, the cheering cry was heard, " Land,
land!"  It proved to be Cape Cod.  As it was




PURITAN PILGRIMS.              25
their design to commence their settlements in the
vicinity of Hudson's River, they steered their course
southerly to reach the mouth of that noble stream.
They soon found themselves among  shoals and
breakers.  As the wind subsided, they discovered
that they were in danger and could not proceed.
They retraced their course, and by the next day
arrived at the Cape Harbor.
This band of adventurers were PURITAN PILGRIMS, who, because they could not enjoy liberty of
conscience in their own country, had most unwillingly, and at great sacrifice, left it, in order that they
might find a place where they could worship God,
and enjoy the ordinances of religion according to
their own views of duty, without the opposition of
the civil power. Another object which they had in
view, and which they ever kept constantly before
them, was the conversion of the natives of the country whither they were going - the savage and superstitious Indians, to Christianity.
As every thing connected with the landing and
the first settlement of these Pilgrims is both interesting and instructive, we shall enter somewhat into
the details of their early adventures.
The Puritans were men of prayer.  In all undertakings of importance, they were accustomed to
seek direction from  their heavenly Father, and
implore his blessing.  Accordingly, on Saturday,
3




26               THE COMPACT.
November 11, religious services were held on board
of the Mayflower.  They fell on  their knees,
rendered thanks to God for his kind protection of
them  during their dangerous voyage across the
ocean, and implored his favor to rest upon them
amid the toils, trials, and temptations upon which
they were now to enter.
As some of the party were, not well affected to
unity and concord, but gave some appearance of
faction," it was deemed advisable to enter into a
mutual compact or agreement. Accordingly, a document was prepared, in which they said, B"Having
undertaken, for the glory of God and the advancement of the Christian faith and honor of our king
and country, a voyage to plant the first colony in
the northern parts of Virginia, we do, by these
presents, solemnly and mutually, in the presence of
God and one another, covenant and combine ourselves together into a civil body politic, for our
better ordering, and preservation, and furtherance
of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue hereof to
enact, constitute, and frame such just and equal
laws, ordinances, acts, constitutions, and offices,
from time to time, as shall be thought most meet
and convenient for the general good of the colony;
unto which we promise all due submission and
obedience."
This important document, which was " the birth




ELECTION OF GOVERNOR.           27
of popular constitutional liberty," was signed by all
the men.  It was the formation of a government of
" equal laws" for " the general good."  It was
the germ of those free institutions which are now
diffusing liberty, prosperity, and happiness throughout our highly-favored New England. Its influence
upon the subsequent history of our country cannot
be too highly valued.
Their next measure was the election of a governor for the year. Their choice fell upon John
Carver, who is described as; a pious and wellapproved  gentleman."  The high  estimation  in
which he was held is evinced by the fact that he
was chosen unanimously.  Thus their government
was formed and their governor chosen before they
left the deck of the Mayflower!
The same day, a company of fifteen or sixteen
men, well armed, so  as to  defend themselves
against the Indians, went on shore to obtain wood,
as their stock on board was exhausted, and also to
examine the land, and discover, if possible, inhabitants. They found the country covered with trees
of various kinds, among which were sassafras, juniper, walnut, ash, birch, oaks, and pines. These
were free from under-bush, so that they might have
rode among them without inconvenience.  No inhabitants were seen. They loaded their boat with
juniper, to which they were partial for fuel, as, in




28               THE SHALLOP.
burning, it exhaled a pleasant fragrance. They returned the same night.  The cold season was rapidly advancing.  Some of the company had been
cooped up in the narrow limits of the Mayflower
over a hundred days. A place for their disembarkation and settlement was yet to be selected.  They
naturally felt solicitous to get their shallop out, and
make explorations along the shore in search of good
winter quarters.  As they had been obliged to cut it
down in order to stow it between decks, and as the
people had used it for a sleeping berth on the
voyage, it was found to be in great need of repairs.
Sixteen or seventeen tedious days was the carpenter
employed in making it sea-worthy.  As no Indians
were at hand to molest them, the men went on
shore for amusement, and the women to wash.
Some of the men desired to make excursions into
the country, for purposes of discovery.  Others
thought that it would be a dangerous experiment.
However, a party of sixteen men was placed under
the command of Captain Miles Standish, with whom
were appointed, as counsellors and advisers, William Bradford, Stephen Hopkins, and Edward Tilley. After receiving many cautions and directions
how to proceed in case of peculiar emergencies,
they departed.  The adventures with which they
met will be narrated in the next chapter.




CHAPTER II.
" By yon wave-beaten rock,
See the illustrious flock
Collected stand;
To seek somle sheltering grove,
Their faithful partners move,
Dear pledges of their love
In either hand. -JOHN DAVIS.
ixploring Party. - See some Indians. -Their Pursuit and Behavior. - Night. - Pursuit renewed. - Great Thirst. - The first
Drink of New England Water. - Deer. —Indian Graves. -
Corn found buried.- Large Kettle.-A Fort. -River discovered. - Encampment in a stormy Night. - The Party lost. - A
Trap found in the Woods. - Reasons for minute Description. -
Strength of Principle. - Water Excursion. - A Party land. -
Mummies discovered. - Wigwams and Contents. - First Birth.
- Third Excursion. - Midnight Alarm. - Skirmish with the Indians. - Thanks for Victory. - Storm  and Danger. - Clark's
Island.-Sabbath observed. -Landing of the Pilgrims.-Division of the Land. - Commence building. - Fire. - Two Men
Lost.-Their Adventures. -The first Sabbath on the main
Land. —The first Winter.- The Number of Immigrants.Suffering. - Deaths. - Place called Plymouth. - Return of the
Mayflower.
THE  party  of sixteen, after they  had  received
their instructions, went on shore. They arranged
themselves in single file, and after marching in this
manner about a mile, they saw five or six individuals
advancing  towards them, accompanied  by  a  dog.
They were  Indians, the  first they  had  seen  since
their  arrival.   When  the  savages  discovered  the
3*




30        FIRST NEW ENGLAND WATER.
party, they immediately fled.  The men followed
them by their trail for ten miles.  Night coming on,
their pursuit was stopped.  They gathered wood,
kindled a fire, set three for sentinels, and encamped
till morning. As soon as it was sufficiently light for
them  to discover the tracks of the Indians, they
renewed their pursuit.  Their course was greatly
impeded by the woods and bushes through which
they passed, and which tore their, very armor in
pieces."  They were unsuccessful in  overtaking
them; neither did they discover any villages or
single tents. As they took with them no water, and
had discovered none which they could drink since
they left the ship, they suffered much from thirst.
They had with them  a, little bottle of aquavite,"
but that was far from  affording them  the needed
relief.  However, they persevered in their journey,
and about the middle of the forenoon they entered
a deep valley, in which were many little paths running in different directions.  To their great joy,
they here found several springs of fresh water, from
which they obtained an abundant supply.  " We
were heartily glad," say they in their journal, " and
sat us down and drunk our first New England water
with as much delight as ever we drunk drink in all
our lives."  They here discovered some deer.  The
narrow tracks which they saw were probably made
by deer and other animals when going to the springs




DISCOVERIES.                31
to drink.  Leaving this refreshing valley, they directed their course to the south. When they reached
the shore, they kindled a fire to indicate their position to those on board the ship. Passing on farther,
they came to several small sand-hills covered with
imats, with a wooden object shaped something like a
mortar on the top, with an earthern pot placed in a
small hole at the end.  They dug into them, and
fomnd a bow and some decayed arrows.  Supposing
them to be Indian sepulchres, they replaced these
objects, and restored the hills to their original
appearance.  They were unwilling to irritate the
natives by plundering the graves of their friends.
They passed by some pieces of land where stubble
was standing, from which the corn had been recently
gathered, and where a house had formerly stood.
They found a large kettle which had probably belonged to some ship, and also a great quantity of
corn, red, yellow, and blue, some shelled and some
in the ear. A part of the corn was contained in a
round basket, narrow at the top, and a part was
buried in the ground.  They filled the kettle with
corn for two men to carry between them.  They
also stowed as much in their pockets as they conveniently could. The remainder they buried again.
Their intention was, if they could obtain an interview with any of the natives, to pay them for the
cor, and return them the kettle if they wanted it.




32            CAUGHT IN A TRAP.
Not far from this place they came to a rude fort.
They next discovered a river, in which they saw two
canoes.  They were now obliged to return, as they
had orders to be absent only two days. They retraced their steps to the spring of fresh water.
Here they erected a rough barricade to keep of the
wind, built a fire, appointed their sentinels, and
passed the night as comfortably as they could in a
heavy storm of rain. In the morning they sunk the
kettle in a pond,, trimmed" their muskets anew,
as they could not be fired in consequence of the
wet, and pressed towards the ship. On their return,
they lost their way, and were at their, wits' end "
to know what course to pursue.  Whilst they were
wandering about, they came to a trap made by
bending down the small branch of a trek, with a
rope-noose attached. It had probably been set by
the Indians to take deer. As they were examining
it, it suddenly sprang, and caught one of the party by
the leg. It exhibited considerable ingenuity. They
also saw great numbers of wild geese and ducks, a
few partridges, and three bucks. At last they came
in sight of the ship. They fired off their guns as
a signal, when those on board immediately sent the
long-boat, and gave them a hearty welcome home.
With what interest did their friends gather around
them to hear the story of their adventures! How
many questions they asked respecting those Indians,




STRENGTH OF PRINCIPLE.          33
the springs, the graves, the kettle, the canoes, the
trap! With what joy did they examine the corn of
divers colors! They must have regarded it somewhat as the Jews did the grapes of Eschol, which
were brought back by the spies who were sent to
examine the land. It was the first fruits of the
land of promise. Soon, snow began to fall.
We have been thus particular in giving these details, because this was the firit excursion of the Puritan Pilgrims in New England, where they had come
to seek a home for themselves, their wives, and their
children.  What strength of religious principle,
what moral and physical courage, what self-denial,
and what strong confidence in God must have been
requisite to induce them to disembark and commence the settlement of this comparatively barren
country, with nothing over them but the heavens
enshrouded with clouds, and the earth around them
covered with snow, as if Nature were enrobed in
the winding-sheet of death.  The incidents of their
early history should never be forgotten.
Their next excursion was on the water, in their
frail shallop. The number of this party was thirtyfour, ten of whom were sailors who belonged to the
ship. They had a severe time, very different from
the pleasure excursions which are now made in the
same waters every year. The wind blew strong, the
waves ran high, the snow fell, and the spray, as it




34             ErEMBALMED BODY.
dashed upon them, was converted to ice. Some of
them became so chilled, and took such severe colds
as afterwards resulted in death. A portion of them
landed, but soon became ",tired with marching up
and down the steep hills and deep valleys which lay
half a foot thick with snow."  They encamped for
the night under a few pine-trees.  As they had
eaten nothing since the morning, three fat geese and
six ducks which they obtained furnished them with
a very acceptable supper.
When they arrived at Pamet River where the previous party had seen the two canoes, they ferried
themselves across.
They next visited the place where the corn and kettle were obtained. They found a bottle of oil, a bag
of beans, some wheat ears, and seven or eight bushels more of corn.  They came upon a grave much
larger than any they had seen before. It was covered with boards. After some hesitation they opened
it, not knowing, from its external appearance, what
it was. It contained mats, broaches, bowls, dishes,
trinkets, and two large bundles.  These bundles
were very peculiar.  The larger one contained
the bones and skull of a human being, enveloped in
a great quantity of fine red powder, with a knife,
a large needle, and several implements of iron,
whose use they could not determine. In the smaller
one was the skeleton of a child. It was accom



FIRST BIRTH.              135
panied with strings, bracelets of fine white beads, a
small bow, and " some other odd knackes."  The
red powder yielded a strong, though not unpleasant
odor, and seemed to have been used for the purpose
of embalming.  They selected some of the most
interesting articles to take away with them, and,
covering up the rest, they left the grave, in appearance, as they found it.
They came across a couple of Indian tents, destitute of inhabitants, but containing a variety of baskets, bowls, pots, trays, dishes, with eagles' claws,
deer's heads and hoofs, harts' horns, and other
articles in use among the Indians. After rambling
about in various directions, without any important
results, they returned to the vessel.
Whilst this party were absent on their explorations, a child was born on board of the Mayflower,
who was named Peregrine White.  This was the
first English child born in New England.  There
are people now living, who, in their early years,
were acquainted with persons who had seen and
conversed with Peregrine. He was then removed
from such survivors by only one generation. This
fact makes his history seem quite recent. He died
in Marshfield, at the age of eighty-three years and
eight months.
To return to the immigrants. As no place had as
yet been discovered where they were willing to




36              FIRST COMBAT.
commence their settlement, on the sixth of December a third party went forth to make further discoveries. As they were sailing along the shore in the
shallop, they saw on land about a dozen Indians,
very busy in carrying something away. They afterwards discovered that it was a dead grampus, from
which fact they named the place Grampus Bay,
now known as Eastham. The party landed and
went in pursuit of the Indians. They passed by
some abandoned tents or huts, a large burying
ground, and some corn-fields. Being unsuccessful
in overtaking the natives, they returned to the shore
and encamped.  About midnight, they were disturbed by a " great and hideous cry."  ", Arm!
arm!" shouted the sentinel.  The men sprang to
their feet, seized their guns, and two of them fired;
but as nothing more was heard, they concluded that
it must have been wolves or foxes. The next morning, after prayers were over, whilst they were preparing for another journey, they were suddenly
attacked by a party of Indians, who came upon
them with a great noise. A combat ensued. Unfortunately, the men were divided. Some were on
the shore, and some on board the shallop. However, the guns of the Puritans were more than a
match for the arrows of the Indians. The savages
fled, and were followed a considerable distance.
The men paused, shouted after them  twice, and




A DREARY SABBATH.              37
fired off a couple of guns to indicate to the enemy
that they were not alarmed. It was supposed that
they numbered thirty or forty. Their arrows, headed
with eagles' claws, horn, and pieces of brass, were
picked up, and afterwards sent to England.  The
place where this conflict occurred, they named
"4 The First Encounter." After offering thanks to
their heavenly Father for their victory, they returned
to their shallop, and continued their excursion. A
heavy storm  of wind, rain, and snow beat upon
them.  Their rudder broke and became unman
ageable.  Presently  their mast was split into
three pieces.  In this condition, they came very
near being totally wrecked.  Finally, after great
anxiety and toil, they reached an island near the
entrance of Plymouth harbor, where they spent the
night in safety, though very uncomfortably, under
the peltings of a pitiless winter stonn.  This was
subsequently called Clark's Island, in honor of the
mate of the Mayflower, who is said to have been
the first who stepped upon it.
The next day being the Sabbath, they rested.
We should suppose that if there is any virtue in the
plea of " necessity and mercy" for attending to
secular affairs on the Sabbath, it ought to have
availed with them.  They were houseless, friendless, and on an unknown shore, in the depth of
winter, with its severities daily increasing upon them.
4




18         LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS.
Their provisions were diminishing, some of their
number were sick, and every hour increased the
importance of their coming to a decision where to
land. Yet with this combination of pressing emergencies, they refused to spend the Sabbath in seeking a harbor.  Their trust was in God.  They felt
secure of his protection so long as they were faithful
to his commandments.
The next day being Monday, December 11, old
style, but the 22d, new style, they examined the
harbor, and found it convenient for shipping. They
then went on the main land, where Plymouth now
stands, and, finding some of it cleared and some of
it wooded, with plenty of springs and running
brooks, they deemed it a suitable place to commence their settlement, and this was," The Landing
of the Pilgrim  Fathers," an event which is now
annually commemorated by the descendants of the
Puritans in various parts of our land, and which, in
its influence upon posterity, has been followed by
the most glorious results ever achieved by man.
In making arrangements for the division of the
land, the whole company were divided into families,
each single man joining some family.  This rendered a smaller number of houses necessary.  To
each person they assigned a lot, half a pole in
length and three in breadth, or 8} feet by 49-. In
the erection of their houses, they incurred many




TWO MEN LOST. 
difficulties. Trees had to be felled, timber hewn,
holes dug in the frozen soil, and much of this they
were obliged to do in the midst of very wet, cold,
and stormy weather.  To increase their difficulties,
the Mayflower was anchored a mile and a half from
the shore. As there was frequent occasion for passing to and fro, this distance subjected them to great
inconvenience. Besides, as every man was intent
upon finishing his own house, they could render but
little assistance to each other. One building, twenty
feet square, was erected as a place of common rendezvous; but this was soon accidentally burnt down,
and though the house contained powder and loaded
guns, and Governor Carver and William Bradford
were there confined to their bed, yet no person was
injured.
Two of their number being sent out to cut
thatch one morning, got lost. Not returning, several others went in search of them, but without
success. Sorrow filled the hearts of the company.
They feared  that their friends had  been captured by the Indians: but the next day they
returned, to  the great joy of all.  They lost
themselves by chasing a deer. The night was wet
and stormy, yet they had to spend it in the open
air with wild beasts, which they supposed were
lions, roaring around them.  One of them, John
Goodman, was frost-bitten so badly that his shoes




40         FIRST SABBATH ON SHORE.
had to be cut from his feet, and for a long time he
was unable to walk. The 21st of January was the
Sabbath. As the largest portion of the people were
on land, they kept the Sabbath there. This appears to have been the first Lord's day which was
observed upon the shore.
Indians were seen upon the water, but could not
be spoken with. A house which had been built for
the sick took fire from a spark, but was not much
injured. Indians skulked around them, and stole
the tools which the men left in the woods. All
attempts to have an interview with them  proved
unavailing. Occasionally a few wild fowl were shot,
which furnished them with a dainty repast. As a
protection against the natives, who, judging from
their conduct, were viciously inclined, they planted
two cannon upon a hill which was near.  Thus
they wore away their first dreary winter upon the
wild and bleak coast of New England, without any
incident transpiring of special importance.
It is evident from the journals of that season that
the winter was unusually mild  If it had been as
severe as many which have since been experienced,
we see not how they could have survived till spring.
The number who left Plymouth in the Mayflower was just one hundred.  One died on the
passage, and one was born; so that the number
who landed was one hundred.  Scarcity of food,




GREAT MORTALITY.             41
with exposure to cold' and wet, introduced disease,
and, by the opening of spring, one half their
number were swept away by death! To increase
their affliction, among the deceased was John Carver, their governor.  Some of the time two and
three would die in a day. The well were not
sufficient to provide for the sick, and the living
hardly able to bury the dead.
The name of Plymouth was given to the new
colony, as a token of respect to the inhabitants of
Plymouth, in England, where the Puritans were
treated with kindness when they put back in distress. After the death of Carver, William Bradford
was chosen governor.  The same day that Carver
died, which was the 5th of April, 1621, the Mayflower sailed for England. She came to anchor in
Cape Cod Harbor, November 10.  She had remained, therefore, with the Pilgrims nearly five
months, furnishing them with a shelter until they
could get their own rough huts erected. This was
a great convenience, especially to the females, the
children, and the sick.
4*




CHAPTER III.
"Our fathers' God! thy own decree
Ordained the Pilgrims to be free;
In foreign lands they owned thy care,
And found a safe asylum there." - REV. DR. HOLMES.
A strange Visitor. - Unexpected Salutation. - Information given.
— A Difficulty. - A Kidnapper. - Indians enslaved. - More
Visitors.- Squanto's Adventures.- Indian Chiefs. - Visit of
Ceremony. - First Treaty. - The Visit returned. - Massasoit's
Poverty. - Novel Mode of Eeling. - First Offence. - The Penalty. - Billington's Character. - First Duel. - Peculiar Punishment. - Praying for Mercy. - Character of the Government.
ON the morning of Friday, the 16th of March,
the immigrants were alarmed by seeing an Indian
enter their little village, and, with great boldness,
march directly towards their place of rendezvous.
Here they intercepted him, as otherwise he would
have entered; when, to their surprise and joy, he
accosted them  in broken  English, and bade them
" Welcome."   He was entirely naked, with the exception of a strip of leather around his waist having
a fringe three or four inches long. He was tall and
straight, and had long straight black hair, but no
beard.  His weapons were a bow  and two arrows,
only one of which was headed. The Pilgrims treated
him with great hospitality. This was demanded both
by duty and sound policy.  From  conversation with




HOSPITALITY.               43
him, they ascertained that he was a chief of a tribe
of Indians whose land was distant five days' journey. He had learned a little English from the
fishermen who frequented the coast of Maine. He
asked them for beer, but they gave him " strong
water," biscuit, butter, cheese, pudding, and a piece
of mallard. These he relished. He had acquired a
taste for them by his previous intercourse with the
English.  He informed them that the place where
they were was called Patuxet, and that about four
years previously, by some dreadful pestilence, all
the Indians who resided there were swept away.
None now remained to claim the soil. They also
obtained information from him respecting different
parts of the country, what tribes inhabited them,
their numbers, and the chiefs or sagamores who
ruled them. Notwithstanding he was so communicative, when night came they were desirous that he
should leave. This he was unwilling to do. It
became then a grave question how they should
dispose of him until morning. Although they were
willing to listen to his conversation whilst they were
awake, and had their weapons at hand, they had no
inclination to sleep in his company. It was proposed that he should lodge on board the Mayflower.
To this he assented; but when they attempted to
go to her in the shallop, the wind was so powerful,
and the water so low, that they found it impossible




44           DISGRACEFUL CONDUCT.
to succeed.  They were obliged, therefore, to lodge
him  in one of their houses; but as a precautionary
arrangement, they kept over him  a strict watch.
The next day he returned to Massasoit, the chief of
a tribe of Indians whom he represented as being
the nearest of any to the Plymouth settlement.
Another tribe, called the Nausets, were, according
to his account, greatly incensed against the English.
They had sufficient cause. Some years before their
arrival, a shipmaster by the name of Hunt, whose
name is held in merited disgrace, invited some of
them on board his vessel, professedly for purposes
of traffic.  After some twenty or thirty had accepted his invitation, he hoisted sail and bore away
to the coasts of Spain, where he sold these free sons
of the forest into humiliating, disgraceful, and painfll slavery. Such an atrocious crime as this they
could neither forget nor forgive. They burned for
revenge.  It was this tribe who attacked the exploring party and were defeated, the account of
which we have already given.
The savage whose unexpected visit to the Pilgrims we have now narrated, was named Samoset.
When he left Plymouth, he carried with him presents of a knife, bracelet, and a ring, which were
given him by the English.  He promised to return
within a day or two, and bring with him  some of
Massasoit's Indians, to open a trade in furs with the




PRESENTS TO SAMOSET.           45
colony.  He; fulfilled his promise the next day.
Five others came with him, dressed in their peculiar
costume of deer skins, leathern leggins, and tawdry
ornaments.  They were hospitably received by the
colonists; but as it was the Sabbath, no business
was transacted with'them.  They were dismissed as
early as possible.  Samoset, who probably fared
better among the English than when with the Indians, was sick, or pretended to be, and would not
return with the others. He remained till the next
Wednesday.  As the others did not repeat their
visit, according to promise, Samoset was sent to
ascertain the reason.  When he left, the people
gave him a hat, stockings, shoes, shirt, and a piece
of cloth to wear round his body.  The same day,
three Indians were discovered upon a hill near by,
who appeared to threaten or bid defiance to. the
English. Immediately, Captain Standish and three
others went towards them.  After making a few
menacing gestures, the savages fled. The next day,
Samoset returned, bringing with him four others,
who had a few skins and dried herrings, which they
wished to exchange for other articles. It is somewhat remarkable that one of these Indians belonged
to the company whom Hunt kidnapped and carried
to Spain. There, with the others, being liberated
from servitude through the agency of the monks of
Malaga, he made his way to England, and finally




41~6       VISIT OF CEREMONY.
got back to his own country! His name was
Squanto. He was the only native left of those who
had formerly occupied Patuxet, the place where the
Pilgrims had fixed their settlement.  Having been
in England, he had obtained a smattering of the
language, and could converse, though with difficulty,
with the colonists.  This party of four seem  to
have been a kind of advanced guard; for in the
course of an hour, their great chief, Massasoit,
made his appearance upon the top of a hill, accompanied by his brother Quadequina, and all their
warriors.  They came to visit the English.  The
two parties were at first somewhat shy of each
other. But after sending messages to and fro by
the interpreters, they cautiously came to a parley.
Each party kept one or more of the others as hostages. After mutual salutations between Massasoit
and Captain Standish, the chief was conducted to
an unfinished house, where were placed for him a
green rug and three or four cushions. Presently
the Puritan governor advanced, in as great state as
he could command, with a drum and trumpet sounding after him, and a few men with muskets, as a
kind of body-guard. Salutations being over, which
consisted of mutual kisses, they both took seats.
clThe governor called for some strong water, and
drunk to him: and he drunk a great draught, that
made him sweat all the while afteri." Meat was also




FIRST TREATY.               47
offered to the chief and to his men, which was
cheerfully received.
They then came to business. A treaty of friendship was entered into, in which they agreed to
avoid mutual injuries, to deliver up articles belonging to their owners which might be carried off by
the men of either party, and to leave behind them
all weapons when they visited each other. It was
further agreed, that if any nation made war upon
the colonists, Massasoit should assist the English,
and if any attacked Massasoit unjustly, the English
would aid him; that if any of his people should
hurt one of the colonists, he should send him to the
colony for punishment, and that he should send to
those tribes with whom he was in alliance information of this treaty, that they might be embraced in
it also.
This was the first act of diplomacy executed in
New England.  Its negotiation occupied less than a
day, and being of mutual benefit to both parties, it
was strictly observed for more than fifty years. It
was of importance to Massasoit to secure an alliance
with the English, so as to have assistance in case he
should be attacked by the powerful tribe of Narragansetts, who were his enemies.  It was also of
great moment to the English to be on friendly terms
with neighboring Indians, who had it in their power
to annoy them in various ways.




48              EEL CATCHING.
After Massasoit had left, his brother Quadequina
came to the colonists, and was likewise received
with marked distinction.  He was afraid of the
English guns, and at his desire they were carried
away. He wondered greatly at the trumpet, and
some of his men tried their skill at sounding it.
At the invitation of Massasoit, Captain Standish
and Isaac Alderton visited him at his encampment.
They were received with no sumptuous entertainment.  All that he gave them were three or four
ground nuts, and a little tobacco. By the request
of the governor, he sent to the colonists his kettle,
which they filled with peas, and gave him.
One fair day, Squanto went a fishing without
pole, line, or hook.  In the evening he returned
with as many large, fat, "4 sweet " eels as he could
lift with one hand.  His method of catching them
was to wade in the water, ascertain their beds with
his feet, and, as they were in a torpid state in consequence of the cold, pick them up with his hand.
He is supposed to have gone to a place which is
now called Eel River, where large numbers are still
caught every winter.
Such was the integrity of the Puritans, and their
uniform obedience to the few laws which they had
established, that no offence was committed among
them till the latter part of March, when one John
Billington was convicted of," contempt of the cap



FIRST OFFENCE.              49
tain's lawful command and opprobrious speeches."
The sentence which he received was peculiar. It
was, that " he have his neck and heels tied together."
The sentence, however, was not carried into execution.  He humbled himself before the people, and
asked for pardon. As this was his first offence, he
was forgiven.  Mercy, however, did not reform
him. He continued to be -a bad fellow.  He was a
profane, ungovernable, vicious knave, and finally
came to a bad end. His eldest son, John, was of the
same spirit with the father, and gave the colonists
much trouble.  On one occasion, he came near
blowing up the Mayflower, by exploding squibs, and
firing off a fowling-piece, when powder was strewed
upon the floor, and a small cask of it was only
about a yard from' him. At another time, he wandered away from the colony, creating great anxiety,
and subjecting them to the trouble of sending an
expedition to find him. Billington senior was not a
member of the church at Leyden.  He came from
London, and was in some way smuggled on board
the Mayflower, without having any sympathy with
the religious feeling of the Puritans.
The second offence committed was a duel between two servants of Mr. Hopkins. It was fought
with sword and dagger.  Both combatants were
wounded.  They were convicted, and sentenced "to
have their head and feet tied together, and so to lie
5




a)50         FIRST DUEL.
for twenty-four hours without meat or drink."  The
cords  were brought, their head and  feet were
tied according to sentence; but after lying about an
hour, their sufferings were so severe that they began
to beg for mercy.  Their entreaties being seconded
by their master, the governor, upon the promise of
good conduct in future, released them. The promptness with which these three criminals were tried,
convicted, and sentenced, and the forgiveness which
they received, evinced the decision and the kindness of this early colonial government.




CHAPTER IV.
"Acquaintance I would have, but when't depends
Not on the number, but the choice, of friends." - COWLzT.
"True happiness
Consists not in the multitude of friends,
But in the worth and choice: nor would I have
Virtue a popular regard pursue:
Let them be good that love me, though but few." - JNsorN.
Plymouth in Summer. -Annoyance of Indian Loungers. — Visit
to Massasoit. -Delivery of Presents. - The Message. -The
Copper Chain. - Hard  Lodging. - Subordinate  Sachems. -
Sports. - Shooting Fish. - Return of the Messengers. - Storm
at Night. - Effect of the Visit. - Boy missing. - A Party sent
after him. - Their Adventures. - Get News of the Boy. - Iyanough. - An old Squaw. - Her violent Passion. - Reason of
it. -How she is pacified. — Indian Officiousness. -The Owner
of the buried Corn found. - The lost Boy restored. - Natives
rewarded. - Rumors of War. - Danger of the Colony. - Party suffer for Water. - Dance of the Squaws. - The Return.
WHEN the winter had passed  away, and  Nature
had arrayed herself in her summer drapery, the colonists found that they had selected a pleasant spot
for their settlement. The disappearance of ice and
snow, the rich green of the hills and fields, variegated  with numerous  flowers, the  forests  covered
with dense foliage, and the melody of birds in the
groves, made  Plymouth  appear  like  a  different
country from   that which they saw  upon  their first




52         ANNOYANCE FROM VISITORS.
arrival. As the warm weather brought the Indians
to the sea-shore for lobsters and fish, they were a
great annoyance to the colony. The Pilgrims uniformly treated them with hospitality. This kindness furnished a motive for frequent visits, as the
Indians would always go where they could get
something to  eat.  The  consequence was, that
sometimes men, women, and children, in considerable numbers, were hanging around the village.
Instead of turning them away, it was deemed best
to send messengers to their great sagamore, Massasoit, state to him the grievance, and request him
to issue orders prohibiting the annoyance. Another
object which the colonists had in view in this embassage was, to compensate the Indians for the corn
which they found upon Cape Cod on their first
arrival.  Stephen Hopkins and Edward Winslow
received the appointment of ambassadors.  Squanto,
the Indian who had been kidnapped by Hunt, was
to accompany them  as interpreter.  To secure a
favorable reception for themselves and their message, they carried, as a present to the sagamore, a
horseman's coat of red cotton, ornamented with
lace, and a copper chain. When they arrived at
Pokanoket, the residence of Massasoit, the sagamore was not at home. He was sent for, and soon
made his appearance. The ambassadors saluted
him by a discharge of their pieces, and were then




EMBASSY TO MASSASOIT.            53
welcomed in true Indian style by the chief.  The
first thing done after they had taken their seats was
the delivery of the presents.  When the chief was
arrayed in the red coat, with the copper chain
dangling from his neck, he and his men were highly
gratified with his grand appearance.  In the message which the ambassadors delivered, they informed
the chief that his people had always been kindly
received by the colonists, though they came very
often and very many at a time; but as it was
uncertain whether the corn which the English had
planted would be productive, and as they had not
much other food, they would be unable to extend to
them the same hospitality in future which they had
done, and which they would stiV be glad to do if it
were in their power.  They requested the chief,
therefore, to interfere, and suffer none of his people
to visit the colonists except those who had skins to
trade. If, however, he desired to come himself, or
had some particular friend who wished to see them,
they would be pleased to receive him in the same
manner as heretofore.  That they might not be
imposed by deceivers, the ambassadors requested the
sagamore, whenever he should send any messenger
to the colony, to give him the copper chain which
had just been presented to him, and they would
regard that as the credentials of his appointment,
and would give credit to his message.  They also
5*




54         AN UNCOMFORTABLE NIGHT.
related to Massasoit their discovery of the corn on
the cape, and that they carried it away for their
own use, with the intention, if the owners were ever
found, of giving them ample compensation.  They
requested of him some seed corn to plant, so as to
see which was best adapted to the soil of Plymouth.
After the message was delivered through the
interpreter, Squanto, Massasoit replied, and consented to comply with their several requests. Business being over, the Indians lighted tobacco, gave it
to the ambassadors to smoke, and entered into conversation respecting England and the king.  So
poor was the brave sagamore, that when the evening arrived, he had nothing to offer his distinguished guests for supper.  In one part of the
wigwam was a hard and rude looking bed made of
plank, raised a few inches from the ground, and
covered with a coarse, thin mat.  When the visitors
expressed a wish to sleep, one end of this plank
platform was assigned them as their bed, whilst the
chief, with his wife, slept at the other end. In
addition to these four, two other Indians had to be
accommodated, who, during the night, pressed so
heavily upon  the Englishmen, that their night's
lodging was more wearisome than their days' journey.  The visit of these strangers soon being rumored abroad, there came  the next day many
sachems, or subordinate chiefs, to see them. For




RETURN OF THE AMBASSADORS.         55
their entertainment, the savages performed a number of their games, but were unwilling to shoot at
a mark with the strangers for skins. About one
o'clock, Massasoit, who had been fishing, returned,
bringing with him two large fish, which he had shot.
These were boiled, and portions of them  were
offered to the messengers. This was the first meal
they had had for a day and two nights. The next
day, very early in the morning, they left their poor,
but friendly neighbors for home. They were heartily sick of Indian entertainment. The chief was
sorry and ashamed that he could receive them in no
better style.  Friendship was in  his heart, but
abundance was not in his cabin. He did the best
he could. On their return, the ambassadors were
not only faint and hungry, but, to add to their trials,
they were overtaken at night by a severe storm,
accompanied with thunder and lightning. So violent were the wind and rain, that they found it
impossible to keep their fire burning. The storm
continued through the whole day; but they waded
on with what little strength was left, until, after an
absence of five days, they again reached Plymouth.
The tendency of this visit was to strengthen the
bonds of friendship existing between the Indians
and the colonists.
It was probably a few days after this, that one
of the boys belonging to the colony was missing.




56               A BOY LOST.
Where he had gone, no one knew.  His absence
created great anxiety in the little community.  Was
he drowned?  Had he been kidnapped by the
Indians and carried into captivity? or had he wandered away and got lost?  Various conjectures
were indulged. A party of ten men were raised to
go in search of him. They went in the shallop.
They had not sailed far, before a heavy squall of
wind, with lightning and rain, came down upon them
with great force. A  water spout was formed a
short distance from them.  They were in danger.
Fortunately, it was of short duration. They passed
the night in Cummaquid, now known as Barnstable
Harbor.  In the morning, seeing a couple of savages, they hailed them, and  through their two
interpreters, Squanto and another named Tokamahamon, made known who they were, and whom
they were after. Very providentially, these Indians
afforded great relief to the party, by the information
that the lost boy was well, and might be found at
Nhuset, now called Eastham.  At the invitation of
the natives, six of the party went ashore, leaving,
as hostages for their good treatment, four Indians in
the shallop. They were introduced to their chief,
Iyanough, a young man, not thirty years of age, of
good personal appearance, courteous in his manners,
and unlike an Indian, except in his costume. His
entertainment was in harmony with his good appearance, being abundant and various.




INDIAN EMOTION.              57
At this place was a squaw, whom the colonists
judged to be at least a hundred years old. As she
had never seen an Englishman, she visited the party
as a matter of curiosity; but when she saw them,
she became greatly excited, giving indulgence to
violent passion, and weeping excessively. The men
were astonished. They knew not' what it meant.
They knew that they had done nothing to furnish
occasion for such a development of strong feeling,
and were at a loss to  account for it.  They
asked the woman why she cried.  She answered,
that when Captain Hunt was here, she had three
sons, who went on board of his vessel to trade, and
that he carried them away captives to Spain, so that
now  she was cruelly deprived of their assistance
and support in her old age.  The Pilgrims sympathized with her in her distress, expressed great
abhorrence of the conduct of Hunt, and told her
that he was a bad man, and that all the English
who had heard of his conduct in that affair strongly
condemned it. As for themselves, they would not
be guilty of similar conduct for all the skins in the
land.  To convince her of their sincerity, they gave
her some presents, which served to allay her excited
feelings.  It will be remembered, that Squanto, one
of the interpreters on this occasion, was also one of
the number whom Hunt so nefariously kidnapped.
Having obtained track of the lost boy, they




58             LOST BOY FOUND.
hastened towards Eastham. Squanto was sent in
advance to inform the chief of their approach and
their errand. When they arrived at Eastham, they
were greatly annoyed by the officiousness of the
Indians, who surrounded the boat in great numbers,
offering their help to get it in, as the water was low.
The party were doubtful of their good intentions, as
this was the place, and these the men, who made an
attack upon them when they were examining the
coast to find a desirable place for settlement. The
boat soon got aground, and then the savages surrounded it in greater numbers than before. Among
the Indians who were present on this occasion, was
one to whom some of the corn belonged which the
Pilgrims had found and carried away.  They informed him that it had always been their intention
to make restitution for it so soon as they found the
owner, and that if he would visit the settlement at
Plymouth, they would pay him  for all they had
taken.
Towards evening, their chief, Aspinet, came,
accompanied by a large number of Indians, and
what was more pleasing to the English, he brought
with him the lost boy. Half of the Indians came
up to the boat unarmed; the other half kept at a
distance, with their bows and arrows ready, in case
any occasion should occur for their use. One of
the savages brought the boy through the water to




TH' LOST BOY'S ADVENTURES.         59
the boat, and there he was delivered by the chief
into the hands of the Puritans. It seems that for
five days the boy had wandered over the hills and
through the woods, living upon what few berries
and fruits he could find. By that time, he reached
an Indian settlement at Manomet, the present location of Sandwich. By the people there he was sent
to the Nausets, where he was now found. When
he was delivered to the colonists by Aspinet, the
boy was decked in Indian tawdry style, having
many beads hanging about him. Whether this was
done in order to amuse the boy, or to please the
English, we know not; probably the latter. The
party rewarded the chief with a knife, which, no
doubt, he highly prized, as their own knives were
either stone or shell. They also gave a present to
the Indian of Manomet, who first received the boy,
and who had gone to the trouble of bringing him to
Nauset. This boy was John Billington; a vicious
lad, and a great plague to the colony.
Whilst the men were at Eastham, a rumor
reached them  that war had broken out between
Massasoit and the Narragansetts, in consequence of
an attack of the latter upon some of the men belonging to the former. They were alarmed. Being
in league with Massasoit, they were bound to render
him assistance, in case he had been attacked unjustly. Besides, they were apprehensive for the




60              RUMORS OF WAR.
welfare of the colony, as the number of men there
had been  greatly reduced.  Dr. Young, in his
" Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers," says, that at
the same time that these ten were on their excursion
to Aspinet, "t Winslow and Hopkins were absent on
their expedition to Pokanoket, leaving only seven
men at the plantation, the whole number surviving
at this time being nineteen." If this were so, the
settlement would have been in great danger in case
it had been attacked by the enemies of Massasoit.
Massasoit and the Chain.




CHAPTER V.
"The flying rumors gathered as they rolled;
Scarce any tale was sooner heard than told;
And all who told it added something new,
And all who heard it made enlargement too;
In every ear it spread, on every tongue it grew." — POPE
Startling Rumors. -Squanto reconnoitres. -Is taken. -Designs
against him.- Supposed Murder. —A Party sent to Middleborough. - Midnight Attack. -)Frightened Indians. -Squanto
found. - Treatment of the Wounded. - Voyage to Massachusetts. - Origin of the Name. -Conduct of the Squaws. - The
First Summer in Plymouth. - Preparations for Winter. - Colony alarmed. —Prepare to resist Invaders. —Pleasant Disappointment. - Arrival of the Fortune. - She brings no Stores.
-The Consequence. -The Fortune returns.- Her Cargo and
Capture.
THE common proverb, that a story loses nothing
by repetition, received confirmation in the present
instance.  By  the  time  that the  floating  rumors
reached the colony, whatever was their origin, they
embraced the startling intelligence that the Narragansetts had invaded the domains of Massasoit; that
Massasoit was either a  prisoner, or had fled; that
their interpreter, Squanto, had been cruelly murdered, and that some of Massasoitts men  had revolted from their chief, and were striving to form a
party in opposition to the English, and in violation
of the league of friendship. Squanto had gone on
a reconnoitring expedition, to obtain tidings, if pos6




62           SQUANTO A PRISONER.
sible, of Massasoit.  Whilst lodging at Namasket,
now called Middleborough, he was discovered by
Corbitant, one of Massasoit's disaffected men. This
fellow had expressed violent opposition to the alliance with the English, had given free use to contemptuous language against them, and had labored
to poison the minds of others with similar sentiments. He was particularly bitter against Squanto,
as he had rendered important service to the English
in all their negotiations. "4If Squanto-were dead,"
said he, ",the English would lose their tongue."
He, therefore, with some of his evil disposed followers, came upon Squanto, surrounded the house
in which he lodged, and took him prisoner. Squanto was accompanied on this excursion by another
Indian, named Hobbamock. When  Hobbamock
saw that his friend was taken, and that Corbitant
held a knife at his breast, as if to take his life, he
made a violent effort, broke away from the enemy,
and fled to Plymouth, with the news that Squanto
was slain. Immediately the colony was in great
commotion.  Although they desired to live in peace
with the Indians, they knew that it was not wise
policy to allow offences of this kind to pass with
impunity. Justice to themselves, to Squanto, and
to Massasoit, demanded an immediate examination
of the state of things, and a defence of their rights.
Deliberations were held, and the conclusion reached,




PLAN OF OPERATIONS.            63
was, that, on the next day, a party of ten or twelve
men should proceed to Middleborough, revenge the
death of Squanto, take the sachem  of the tribe
prisoner, and retain him until they obtained tidings
of their friend Massasoit. Accordingly, on the next
day they departed, under the command of their
champion, Captain Standish.  The weather was
rainy. They lost their way, through the mistake of
Hobbamock, their guide, and the darkness of the
night; but with the assistance of one of the others,
who, fortunately, had been that way before, they
found it again.  Their plan was to come upon the
house at midnight, surround it, and seize Corbitant
before he could have time to escape. In the attack,
they were to injure none except those who should
attempt to flee. The plan being arranged, they
made a supper in the dark of the contents of their
knapsacks, and then threw them aside, to be free
from their encumbrance. Each man having received
his specific appointment, they passed cautiously
and silently on, casting furtive glances in the deep
gloom in every direction to avoid discovery. Presently they reach the house. Every man takes the
place assigned him, and waits with a throbbing
heart for the moment of attack.  Those appointed
to the service enter the house, and demand if Corbitant is there. The savages, aroused from their
slumbers in the dead of night by a hostile party




64             MIDNIGHT ATTACK.
effecting an entrance into their cabin, are  so
thorougly alarmed as to be deprived of the power
of speech.  They are commanded not to stir at
their peril. The whole family are aroused. Great
excitement prevails. The guns of the invaders are
fired at random. The whole town is in commotion.
Some attempt to escape from the house through a
private door, and are wounded.  The women cling
to Hobbamock, calling him "4 Friend, friend! " The
boys, noticing that no injury is attempted against
the women, cry out, "4 I am a girl, I am a girl."
The invaders, in the mean time, endeavor to explain
the object of their attack.  They tell the people
that they have come to revenge the death of their
friend, Squanto, and want no one but Corbitant, his
murderer.  If he is not there, none shall be injured.
After the fears of the Indians were allayed, and
they had recovered their senses sufficiently to understand the explanation of this unexpected, nocturnal
visit, they informed the invaders that Corbitant was
not in the village, but that Squanto, whom they supposed he had murdered, was: Although the visitors
were sorry to lose the former, they were greatly
delighted to find the latter. In order to obtain full
confirmation of this intelligence, they made the
savages get up, strike a fire, and furnish a light,
with which to search the house thoroughly. At the
same time, Hobbamock ascended to the top of the




ORIGIN OF "MASSACHUSETTS."        65
house, and there called aloud for Squanto and Tokamahamon.  In a few moments, they made their
appearance, accompanied with others, some of whom
were armed.
In the morning, the party visited Squanto at his
own house, and breakfasted with him. They informed the Indians more fully of their determination
to pursue Corbitant, and to contend with all others
who should plot evil against the colony, or against
Massasoit.  They expressed regret that any of them
had been wounded in the night's attack, but promised that if such would return with them to Plymouth, the physician would heal them.  Two of
the wounded, a man and woman, accepted their
invitation.
About the middle of September, the colonists
made their first voyage to Massachusetts, a word
which signifies an arrow-shaped hill.  This name is
supposed to have been given to the surrounding
country from the Blue Hills in Milton, which were
formerly called Massachusetts Mount. They had
interviews with the chief of a tribe in alliance with
Massasoit, by whom  they were treated with great
kindness, and with some Indians of a hostile tribe,
who, at first, were greatly alarmed; but as they
discovered no evil intentions on the part of the visitors, they gathered courage to trade with them.
Some of their squaws were so anxious to obtain the
6*




66          THE COLONY ALARMED.
trinkets of the English, that they took off the garments which they wore, and sold them; and, as a
substitute, tied leaves and branches about their persons.  The party returned on the 22d, having been
absent since the 18th.
During this first summer of their settlement, the
Pilgrims were  comfortably provided  for.  The
weather was mild; their corn was productive; fish
were obtained in considerable quantities; and later
in the season, wild turkeys and venison were procured. As the cold weather advanced, they repaired
their houses, so as to be the better able to endure
the severity of the approaching winter.  When it
commenced, they were in health, and had, all
things in plenty."
November 9, 1621, the colony was thrown into a
state of great alarm, by intelligence received from
an Indian that a vessel was seen approaching Cape
Cod, which he believed to be French. As the English were not expecting the arrival of friends at that
time, they also feared that the rumored vessel might
be an enemy. When she came in sight, and made
directly towards Plymouth harbor, their fears were
strengthened.  Agitation prevailed.  No time was
to be lost in getting prepared to give the intruder a
warm reception.  The governor gave command to
fire a cannon, as a signal to those who were absent
to hasten home. Immediately every male person in




ARRIVAL OF THE FORTUNE.           67
the colony who could shoulder a musket was on
hand, armed and equipped with weapons and courage to repel the assailants, in case of an attack.
We can imagine the painful suspense which they
experienced as the vessel gradually approached.
How intently they observed her!  How carefully
they studied her architecture, and the manner in
which she was rigged! How they strained their eyes
to make out her flag, the symbol of her nationality,
that they might know with certainty what to expect,
and what to do! Their suspense was not of long
duration.  As the vessel neared the harbor, they
recognized her as a friend. It was the Fortune,
bringing an accession of thirty-five persons from
England to the colony. Fearful apprehension now
gave place to great joy. There were warm greetings, rapid inquiries, brief answers.  Painful and
pleasurable intelligence was communicated in rapid
succession, causing smiles and tears to alternate
upon their features, like sunlight and shadow chasing
each other over the fields.
Among those whom  the Fortune brought over
were Robert Cushman, and, in all probability, some
of the others, of whom  there were twenty, who
were left behind with him when the Speedwell was
abandoned.
As the friends in England had received from the
colonists glowing accounts of the abundance of food




%68         THE FORTUNE CAPTURED.
which they found in the New World, this second
company had deemed it unnecessary to bring with
them any stores to be used after their arrival. This
proved to be exceedingly unfortunate. Indeed, the
vessel itself was furnished with supplies only to
reach New England, so that the colonists were not
only obliged out of their limited means to support
the new immigrants, but also to furnish the vessel
with stores for her return voyage.  The consequence of this combination of unpropitious circumstances was, that soon after the departure of the
Fortune, the colonists were all put upon half allowance of food, which, however, they endured with
great patience.
The Fortune left Plymouth, on her return, December 13, 1621. She carried, as specimens of the
productions of the country and of the industry of
the colony, two hogsheads of peltries, consisting of
beaver and otter skins, and a variety of lumber,
the value of the whole being about $1500. As she
approached the coast of England, she was discovered by a French vessel, pursued, overtaken, seized,
and carried into France, where she was robbed of
all that was valuable. After being detained there a
fortnight, she and her crew were released.




CHAPTER, VI.
" Treachery oft lurks
In compliments. You have sent so many posts
Of undertakings, they outride performance;
And make me think your fair pretences aim
At some intended ill, which my prevention
Must strive to avert."
Singular Visitor. - Mysterious Package for Squanto. - The Visitor made a Captive. - His Disclosures. - He is released and
sent Home with a bold Message. - Squanto explains the Package. - A Package of Powder and Balls sent in Reply to it. -
It is regarded with Terror. —Is finally sent back unopened. 
Defensive Preparations. - First General Muster. - An Indian's
Advice. - Another Expedition. - Signal for Return. — Why
called back. — Hobbamock denies Indian Rumors. - Squanto
falls under Suspicion.- His deceitful Conduct. - The buried
Plague. - Massasoit demands Squanto's Death. - The Messengers ready to kill him. —His unexpected Deliverance. —The
Messengers offended. - More Immigrants. - Winslow sent to
Maine for Food. - Massacre in Virginia. - Fort built. - Used
as a Church.- Puritan Character.
A SHORT time subsequent to the departure of the
Fortune, an Indian from the Narragansett tribe visited the colony, as a messenger from Canonicus,
their  renowned  chief.  He  inquired  for Squanto,
but seemed pleased when informed of his absence.
Leaving  for him  a package of singular character,
he was about to return immediately, but was prevented.   This package consisted of a bundle of new
arrows, wrapped in the skin of a rattlesnake.  The




70           A SINGULAR PACKAGE.
governor having heard that the Narragansetts had
threatened to make war upon the English, and
being suspicious that arrows and rattlesnakes argued nothing friendly, that they could not be symbolical of the same sentiment as the olive branch,
gave orders to Captain Standish to take the messenger prisoner, and detain him. At first, the poor
fellow was frightened; but as his sentinels treated
ltim with kindness, he gathered courage, and became communicative.  In answer to inquiries, he
informed the colonists that a messenger who had
been sent to negotiate.with them respecting a treaty
of peace, the preceding summer, when he returned,
had used his influence to persuade Canonicus to go
to war.  He also detained some of the presents
which they had sent by him to his chief, and which,
if they had been delivered to Canonicus, would
have convinced him of their friendly designs, and
prevented all belligerent threats.  He said that
when he should return and relate to Canonicus the
real feelings of the English, he would enter into
peace with them.  The governor ordered him  to
inform  his master that they had heard the many
threats which he had uttered against them, and were
offended; that although they were desirous of ling
on terms of peace with him, yet if he made at
warlike demonstrations, he would find them' epared to meet him. Having conchdd to  relt




ITS INTERPRETATION.            71
him, they offered him some food, which he declined
receiving. He expressed much thankfulness for his
deliverance.  So great was his anxiety to return,
that no persuasion, nor no violence of the weather,
could induce him to tarry after his release. He set
out for home in a driving storm.
When Squanto returned, and the package of
arrows and snake-skin was placed in his hands, he
said it expressed enmity, and was equivalent to a
challenge. The question then arose, What shall we
do? How shall we reply to it? After deliberation
upon the subject, the governor filled the skin with
powder and shot, and sent it back to Canonicus,
with the message, that if the English were supplied
with ships, they would save the Narragansetts the
trouble of coming so far, by sailing to them and
meeting them in their own dominions; still, if they
should come to the colony, they would always find
the people ready to receive them. When this message was delivered to Canonicus, it impressed him
with the courage of the English.  He saw that
threats did not terrify them. As to the snake-skin
of powder and shot, under the influence of superstition, or fear, or perhaps both, he would not touch
it, nor suffer it to stay in his house, nor in any part
of his dominions.  The messenger who brought it
would not remoye it. Another Indian took it up,
and after it had been bandied about from one place




72          FIRST GENERAL MUSTER.
to another, every where regarded as an object of
terror, it was at last brought back, unopened, to the
colony.
Notwithstanding the bold front which the English
presented to the Indians, and their professed readiness to meet them, they were deeply sensible of
their real weakness.  They knew  that the little
town was illy prepared for a sudden or powerful
attack.  They accordingly adopted means of additional defence, by impaling it, including also the top
of the hill under which the town was placed. They
also made four bulwarks or i jetties " on the outside of the pale. The captain then divided his men
into four companies, and appointed over each one
to command.  He also ordered a general training,
when he assigned every officer his place, gave him
his men, and charged them  all to resort immediately, on any alarm, to their assigned places, under
their own leaders.  One part of the exercises on
that occasion consisted in each officer marching his
men to their appointed places, and there discharging
their guns simultaneously.  After, this, the men
escorted their officers to their dwellings, fired a
salute in their honor, and then dispersed.  This
may be considered as I" the first general muster in
New England," and the germ  of the militia system
which at present prevails there.
After these arrangements were completed, it was




SQUANTO SUSPECTED.            73
deemed desirable to make another voyage to the
Massachusetts. Hobbamock endeavored to dissuade
them from it, on the ground that he feared the Massachusetts were in league with the Narragansetts,
and would seize the opportunity to attack, and,
perhaps, kill the captain and his company during
their absence, whilst the Narragansetts might, at the
same time, make war upon the town. He also
expressed the fear that the unsuspected Squanto
was in alliance with them, and would employ every
effort to entice the Pilgrims away from their boat,
so that they might be more favorably attacked. It
was, on the whole, deemed best, notwithstanding
the statements of Hobbomock, to proceed on the
voyage, though with more than usual caution. Accordingly, Captain Standish, with ten men, accompanied also by Squanto and Hobbomock, set sail.
After proceeding a few miles, the wind ceased, and
they were becalmed. Whilst they were lying here,
they heard three reports of a cannon, as a signal fo.
them to return. After they had left, an Indian who
belonged to Squanto's family came running with
great haste to some of the colonists who were at a
distance from home, telling them to return immediately, as the Narragansetts, with Massasoit, Corbitant, and many others, were on their way to attack
the settlement, during the absence of the captain.
This story appeared the more plausible, from the
7




74              FALSE REPORTS.
fact that his face was covered with blood, which he
said was occasioned by a wound that he received for
speaking in defence of the colonists. He pretended
to be in great fear, looking frequently behind him,
as if to see whether he was pursued. Being brought
to the governor, he told him the same story. The
governor at once ordered the cannon to be fired,
that if the voyagers were not beyond hearing, they
might return. They retraced their course as soon
as possible, with considerable anxiety to know the
cause of their recall. Upon their arrival, they found
the town prepared for action; but as soon as the
rumor of the invasion was mentioned, Hobbamock
said it was all false; that Massasoit was faithful to
his treaty, and, besides, he would not go to war
without his knowledge, as he always, on such
occasions, consulted his braves, of whom he was
one.  To obtain certain information, the governor
sent the wife of Hobbamock to Pokanoket, the
residence of Massasoit, to make secret observations
and inquiries, and bring back the result. Finding
every thing peaceful at Pokanoket, she informed
Massasoit of the rumor and its effect at the colony.
The old chief was much offended at Squanto, but
grateful to the governor that his confidence in him
was not shaken, and repeated his determination to
abide by the treaty.  Squanto now fell under suspicion.  The whole of this trouble was traced to




THE BURIED PLAGUE.             75
him.  He was severely reprimanded by the governor; but his services as interpreter being so important, he could not be dismissed. It was now
ascertained to have been his policy to make the
Indians around the settlement believe that he had
great influence with the English, and that he could
induce them  to make war or peace.  He would
sometimes send word to the Indians that the English
were about to attack them, in order that they might
bestow upon him gifts to prevent it.
He was a deceitful, selfish, covetous, and ambitious fellow, and had managed his operations so
artfully, as to be held in greater reverence by some
of the Indians than Massasoit himself. Among the
methods which he resorted to in order to impress
the natives with the wonderful power of the English, was the relation of falsehoods respecting the
miraculous agencies at their command.  " These
pale-faces," said he to a group of wondering natives, "' are a wise and powerful people. Diseases
are at their command.  They have now buried in
the ground, under their store house, the plague!
They can send it forth to any place, or upon any
people they please, and sweep them all away, though
they themselves went not a step from home." When
sent for by the governor, on one occasion, he with
Hobbamock and several others entered the house.
A hole had been dug in the floor for the purpose of




76           SQUANTO IN DANGER.
concealing certain articles, and the ground was left
in a broken state. Hobbamock, looking down to it,
asked Squanto, -
What does that mean?"
" That," said the wily Indian, " is the place
where the plague is buried, that I told you of! "
Hobbamock, to be satisfied of the truth or falsehood of this marvellous statement, asked one of the
colonists, on a subsequent occasion, if it were so.
", No," said the stern, truthful Puritan; 4 we
have not the plague at our command, but the God
whom we worship has, and he can send it forth to
the destruction of both his enemies and ours."
When the true character of the interpreter became known, the colonists spared no pains to contradict his falsehoods, and to inform the natives of
the true relations which he sustained.
The high-minded  Massasoit was so indignant
towards Squanto for the false rumors he had caused
to be circulated respecting his alliance with the
Narragansetts to oppose the English, that he desired
to put him to death, and demanded him  of the
governor for that purpose.  The governor replied,
that although Squanto deserved death, yet it was
desirable that he be spared, on account of his acquaintance with both languages, as, without him, it
would be difficult for them  to communicate with
each other.  Massasoit was not satisfied.  He de



SQUANTO ESCAPES.             77
manded him in accordance with the treaty which
had been formed; yet, as a satisfaction to the. governor, for the loss of his services, he offered. him
many beaver-skins.  The governor replied, that the
English did not give men to death for a reward, and
therefore declined receiving his gifts. He, however,
sent for Squanto, who, though he knew that the
messengers were seeking his life, willingly. complied
with the command of the governor, and yielded
himself up to his disposal.  The messengers of
Massasoit, being determined, if possible, to obtain
Squanto, and having brought with them  their sachem's knife for the purpose of cutting off his
head and hands, continued to press their claims.
The governor wavered.  He had nearly decided to
yield to the chief's wishes — he fully so decided,
and just as he was about to deliver the poor, false
interpreter into the hands of the messengers, which
would have been the sealing of his doom, the giving
of him over to the tortures of an Indian execution,
an unexpected object seen in the distance thwarted
his intentions.
This unexpected object was a boat, which was
seen to cross the harbor, and conceal itself behind a
headland, not far from the colony. It belonged not
to the settlers, neither was it a native craft.
" May it not be French?"
7*




78             A STRANGE CRAFT., It is rumored that the French have combined
with savages against us."
"Had we not better wait until this question is
settled, before we deliver up Squanto? "
The governor so decided. When he informed
the messengers of Massasoit that he would not
deliver Squanto into their hands until he had ascertained the character of the suspicious boat, they
were greatly enraged, and departed in a violent passion. This was a fortunate occurrence for the
guilty interpreter.  It resulted in his deliverance
from death.
It was soon discovered that the boat which had
produced this excitement was a friendly shallop, belonging to a vessel called the Sparrow, engaged in
fishing on the coast of Maine.  She was owned by
Thomas Weston, a merchant of London, and had
brought out six or seven passengers, to be landed at
Plymouth.  These immigrants, like those who came
in the Fortune, brought no food with them.  As it
was now May, and the winter stock of the little
colony nearly exhausted, as wild fowl could not be
found, and they had neither hooks nor seines for
fishing, there was a prospect of suffering in future,
unless stores could be obtained from  some unexpected quarter.  It was concluded to send Mr.
Winslow back with this shallop to Maine, to purchase, if possible, provisions from the fishing vessels




WINSLOW VISITS MAINE.           79
which frequented that coast.  He went, taking with
him the boat belonging to the colony.  He was
kindly received by the fishermen, who, though they
would not sell him victuals, cheerfully gave him all
they could spare, expressing, at the same time,
regret that they had not the ability to do more.
He was successful in procuring enough to supply
the wants of the colony, upon a moderate allowance, until their own crops were ripe.'Being informed by the captain of one of these
fishermen, of a dreadful massacre of the whites by
the Indians in Virginia, when three hundred and
forty-seven were slain with great barbarity; and
hearing, also, that the Indians round the colony
were glorying in its weakness, and boasting how
easily it could be destroyed, it was deemed advisable
to erect a fort upon the top of the hill, under which
the town was sheltered, from which a few individuals might make a vigorous defence. The work
was commenced with great zeal, and with the unanimous concurrence of the whole company. After
it was finished, it was used as a house of worship,
as well as a place of defence! The Puritans believed in the importance of," works " as well as of
faith. Their confidence in their heavenly Preserver
was never suffered to diminish their efforts for selfpreservation. They expected no Hercules to appear and remove their difficulties, so long as they




80            PURITAN PRINCIPLES.
did not put their own shoulder to the wheel. Sensible of their personal obligations, they adopted every
possible means for their defence and prosperity, and
then trusted in their divine Protector to crown them
with success.  The same building was at once their
fort and their church.  They went to prayer with
their weapons on.  They prefaced their battles with
devotion. They rigidly kept the Sabbath, and they
diligently worked six days in the week.  They
fished for a living, and fasted as an act of piety.
They were thankful for blessings, and thoughtful in
making bargains.  They "4 walked softly before the
Lord," and circumspectly in the midst of perils.
They feared to offend God, but feared not to fight
combined tribes of Indians when self-defence required it.




CHAPTER VII.
" A lazy, lolling sort,
Unseen at church, at senate, or at court,
Of ever listless loit'rers, that attend
No cause, no trust, no duty, and no friend."- PoPE.
Arrival of the Charity and the Swan. - A New Colony.-Its Materials.- Its Object. - Its Difficulties. - An Expedition in Partnership. - Chatham. -Shyness of the Natives. - Success in
Trade. - Squanto dies. - His last Request. - His History. -
Favorable Providence. - Indiscretion of the New Colony. —
Storm. - The Shallop aground. - Stores left in the Care of Indians. - The Return. - Puritan Firmness. —Indian Theft. —
Restoration Demanded. - Its Result. -Ludicrous Ceremony. -
Folly of Imitation. - Indian Gamblers. - Mysterious Visitors. -
Their Object. - Indian Brawl and Murder. - Hobbamock's Advice. -A Powwow executed.
ABOUT the beginning of July, 1622, two vessels
came round Cape Cod, and in a few hours anchored
in the harbor of Plymouth. They were the Charity
and the Swan.  They belonged to Mr. Weston, who
had formerly been much interested in the settlers at
Plymouth, but who had recently concluded to plant
a colony of his own somewhere in Massachusetts
Bay.  The pioneers of this new plantation had come
over in these two vessels. They landed at Plymouth, and were received with  as much  hospitality
as the impoverished condition of the colony would
afford.  They proved to be very undesirable visitors,




82          COLONIAL SPECULATION.
and peculiarly unfit to be the founders of a settlement in the midst of hostile or auspicious Indians.
They were a great annoyance to the Puritans whilst
they tarried with them, and to the Indians after they
left and had commenced a plantation of their own.
They were a rude, profane, improvident, thievish set
of men.  They wasted the colonist's corn, and repead their kindness with backbitings and revilings.
An exploring party was sent out from them to discover a suitable place for settlement. They selected.a spot which the Indians called Wessagusset, now
known as Weymouth.  Thither they all went except
the invalids, who, by the permission of the governor,
remained at Plymouth until they were restored to
health. The kindness of the surgeon, Dr. Fuller,
was shown in his making no charge for his professional services, although he might justly have sent in
a bill.
This second colony was purely a business affair.
It was a speculation. It was entirely destitute of
every religious element, though it abounded with
irreligious ones.  The men were far from being
Pitritans, and ought never to be confounded with
them.  They feared neither God nor man.  As
might have been expected, they soon became embroiled with the Indians.  The robberies and other
crimes they committed irritated the savages, who
potred their complaints into the ears of the Plym



THE NEW COLONY.              83
outh  people.  The Puritans  remonstrated  with
them, told them of the wickedness of their course,
and what would be its inevitable consequence if
they persisted in it. At the same time, they informed
the Indians that the two settlements were entirely
independent of each other, and however much they
disapproved the conduct of the Weymouthites, they
could not control them, neither were they responsible
for them.
In consequence of their mismanagement, it was not
long before Weston's colony was reduced to great
straits. It was therefore proposed, that, in company
with some of the Plymouth people, they should make
a voyage to the different Indian settlements along
shore, in order to procure corn, beans, or other articles of food. Terms of agreement being settled between the two colonies, as to the division of the
articles which they might obtain, the parties set sail
in the Swan, taking with them the shallop.  The
first night they reached Manamoick, now  known
as Chatham.  The governor, with Squanto and a
few others, went ashore. At first, the natives were
very shy. After they understood the object of the
visit, they were more accessible. They welcomed
the party in their usual rude style, furnishing them
an abundance of venison and other food, but at the
same time they were particularly careful to conceal
from them their wigwams.  It was evident that they




84             S UANTO'S DEATH.
were apprehensive of danger.  They had not full
confidence in the peaceful professions of their visitors.
But when they learned that it was the governor's
intention to spend the night on shore, they first had
all their valuables removed from  their huts and
stored in some place of concealment, and then they
invited the party to their homes. As one of the men
walked about, he accidentally discovered their place
of concealment; immediately  the  Indians fled,
taking with them their property to hide in a place
of greater security. Being discovered again, they
fled as before, taking every thing with them. This
they did repeatedly-as often as they were seen.
Squanto finally succeeded in allaying their fears and
persuading them to traffic. The party obtained from
them eight hogsheads of corn and beans. This was
the last service which poor Squanto rendered to the
English.  He was here attacked with a fever, attended with bleeding at the nose.  His symptoms
became worse.  Nothing that was done produced
any favorable effect.  The disease hastened to a
crisis. He was convinced that he could not recover.
As memorials of his love and gratitude, he bequeathed
various articles to his different English friends.
", Pray for me," said this dying Indian to Governor
Bradford,, "pray for me, that I may go to the Englishman's God in Heaven."  After which he soon
expired. This child of nature had passed through a




S UANTO'S HISTORY. 
more varied experience than usually fell to the lot of
the sons of the forest. He had, as we have seen,
been kidnapped by Hunt, taken across the Atlantic,
and sold into slavery in Spain; —he was liberated
by the Catholics; passed over to England; acquired
something of the language; returned to the land of
his fathers, and found himself the only one of his
tribe in these parts who had not been cut off by the
plague. His previous history had admirably qualified him to be an interpreter between the natives and
the English, for in addition to his knowledge of the
languages, his having been to England was of great
importance, as it enabled him to give information to
the Indians concerning the numbers, the ships, the
cities, and the greatness of the English, by which they
would have more correct and exalted opinions of
them, and would more readily enter into alliance
with them. Doubtless before the arrival of the Mayflower, Squanto had related his adventures to the
Indians, and told them of the greatness and power
of the English, as seen in their own land. It is not
improbable that the information he gave was generally circulated among the tribes around Massachusetts Bay, so that they stood more in awe of the
English than they would have done, if it had not been
for his communications.  It was certainly a very
favorable providence that the Puritans, who, upon
their arrival, were profoundly ignorant of the lan8




86      INDISCRETION AND WICKEDNESS.
guage of the Indians, should so soon have found one
competent to be an interpreter.  Through his instrumentality, misunderstandings and difficulties were
avoided, which otherwise might easily have occurred.
The suspicions of the Indians were allayed. The
real character and objects of the English were made
known to them, and negotiations entered into which
resulted in a friendly alliance.
It was the design of the party to visit some of the
tribes to the south of Cape Cod. But, in consequence
of the death of Squanto, this was abandoned. The
wind being favorable, they returned to the Massachusetts, who had promised to plant a quantity of corn
for the English. Upon their arrival there, they found
the Indians suffering from the prevalence of a disease
somewhat similar to the plague.  Trade was destroyed there, in consequence of the indiscreet manner in which it had been conducted by Weston's
men, they having purchased of the Indians at much
higher rates than the Puritans were accustomed to
give. Beads, trinkets, and cutlery had fallen in value.
Notwithstanding their wickedness, they were not so
good at a bargain as the Plymouthites. The Indians
repeated their complaints of the villanies of the new
colony.  The party next visited Nauset, now Eastham, where they obtained eight or ten hogsheads of
beans and corn. But a storm coming on, and their
shallop being cast away, they had no means of re



DIVISION OF STORES.            8*7
moving the stores which they had bought. The corn
was therefore placed in a heap, covered with mats
and coarse sedge, and committed to the care of an
Indian, with the promise, that, if he prevented it from
being stolen, or from being injured by vermin, ie
should be suitably rewarded.  The shallop was found
half buried in the sand, but too much injured to be
repaired with the means then at their disposal. They
left that in the care of the chief, with the assurance,
that, if it received no additional injury, and if the
grain which they had purchased should not be
touched, they would regard it as evidence of their
sincere friendliness; but if the shallop or'the stores
should be molested, they would deem it an unfavorable indication, and would punish them accordingly.
After the governor had completed these arrangements, he, with a portion of the company, set out for
Plymouth, on foot, where they arrived safely, though
with sore feet and great fatigue, after walking fifty
miles.
Within two or three days after, the Swan arrived,
bringing the remainder. The corn and beans "which
they had brought being now divided between the
two parties, Weston's men returned home.
Whilst the Puritans were careful not to wrong the
Indians, neither would they let the Indians injure
them. They deemed it important always to exhibit
a firm determination to exact their just dues, and by




9i^3         BJU+ pxCIIUOUS CEREMONY.
no means to be sed against with impunity.  When
they detected, ona the part of the natives, misdemeanors,
their sachems were informed of it, and restitution denianded at once. An illustration of this decision of
character was furnished during their recent visit at
aPstham. An Indian entered their shallop, which
had been drawn up into one of the numerous creeks
with which that place abouads, and stole from  it
beads, scissors, and other articles. As soon as it
was known, the captain took a number of his men,
went to the sachem, informed him of the theft, and
in a bold tone demanded the restoration of the mising articles, or the delivery of the thief, with the
declaration, that, if this demand was unheeded, he
woqld inflictt summary punishment upon them before
he left.  He then withdrew till morning, declining to
receive their proffered hospitality.  The Indians not
only knew that a robbery had been committed, but
also who was the criminal. The next day, the
sachem, accompanied with many of his tribe, visited
the English, at their rendezvous, in as great state as
he could command. As they approached the captain,
each man thrust out his tongue the whole length,
licked his hands from the wrists to the ends of his
fingers, at the same time bending the knee and bowing in such an awkward, ungainly mannler, that the
English could with difi.uty restrain their laughter.
They presented an extremely licrous Wectale.




INDIAN GAMBLERS. 
This ridiculous ceremony was not one of their own
original customs. It was an attempt to imitate the
English mode of salutation, according to instructions
received from Squanto. As he had been to England,
was acquainted with their language, and made it his
home much of the time at Plymouth, where he saw
their customs and manners daily, the Indians, without
doubt, regarded him as fully competent to initiate
them into the mysteries of English politeness. Hence
their readiness to follow his directions on this occasion. But like certain imitations of foreign customs
and fashions which are sometimes practised among
civilized people, it partook of the absurd. However,
it was well intended, and was received in the same
spirit.  Salutations being over, the sachem restored
the stolen articles to the captain, at the same time
informing him that he had given the guilty party a
sound beating.
The Indians were great gamblers.  In games of
hazard or skill, they would sometimes lose their
knives, hatchets, skins, clothes, dwellings, food,
money, and even their own liberty. A vice seldom
exists alone. Crimes are gregarious. As with more
cultivated gamesters, so with these blacklegs of the
forest, their playing sometimes led to quarrels, battles, wounds, and death.
One bitter cold January night, whilst the governor
was at Buzzard's Bay, on a visit to the chief, Cana8*




P0          GAGMBLING AND MURDER.
cum, two Indians arrived from  Manamoick, now
Chatham. They entered the wigwam, deliberately
laid aside their weapons, seated themselves by the
fire, and took a pipe, without any words passing between them and the occupants of the tent. That
they had come on some important embassy, was evident from their appearance and manners, but what it
was no one knew. After remaining some time in
silence, they ventured to raise their eyes towards
Canacum.  One of them gave a short address, and
then, in the name of his sachem, presented to Canacum a basket of tobacco and a quantity of beads,
which were thankfully received. He then disclosed
the object of their visit in an address of greater
length, the purport of which was as follows: As
two men of their tribe were gambling, they fell into a
quarrel.  From words they came to blows, and in
the fight one of them was slain! Unfortunately, the
murderer was a powwow, a distinguished medicine
man among them, whom they were reluctant to execute. But another tribe, more powerful than theirs,
had espoused the cause of the murdered man, and
had declared, that if the murderer was not put to
death, they would deem it a just occasion of war,
and would act accordingly. They had come, therefore, from their sachem, to obtain advice, as he had
resolved to form no decision in the case until their
return. After the speech, all the savages remained




THE FATAL CONSEQUENCE.            91
a considerable time in silence, as if solemnly considering the important subject. At length, they began to express their opinions.  Hobbamock, who
was present as the governor's interpreter, was asked
his advice. He replied, that, as the acquittal of the
powwow would lead to war, in which many would
be killed, he thought it was better that one guilty
person should die, rather than many who were innocent. Upon which, the murderer, who was then
held in custody, was sentenced to be executed.
Gambling is a vice of a most enticing and destructive nature. It is painfully interesting to notice
that it leads to the same dreadful results among the
ignfrant savages of the forest, as among professional
gamesters of more civilized communities.




CHAPTER VIII.
"And when they talk of him, they shake their heads,
And whisper one another in the ear;
And he that speaks doth gripe the hearer's wrist;
Whilst he that hears makes fearful action,
And wrinkled brows, with nods, with rolling eyes."-SHAKSPEARE.
Fears of Conspiracy. - Illness of Massasoit. - Winslow, with two
others, sets out to visit him.- Arrives at a Ferry. - Hears that
Massasoit is dead. - Hobbamock's deep Grief. - His Descrintion of the Chief. -They visit Corbitant's House. — A  Messenger sent to Pokanoket. - Returns with the News that Massasoit is yet alive. - The Party press on. - Their Arrival. -
Powwows at work upon the sick Chief. —Winslow prescribes
for him. -He improves. - Eats too hearty, and becomes worse.
- Indian Custom. - Efforts to persuade Massasoit to oppose the
English. - They are unsuccessful. - Massasoit reveals the Conspiracy. - His Advice.- Conversation with Corbitant. - How
the Puritans taught the Indians. - Origin of Traditions.
NOT  long  after this, the  colonists began to suspect, from   various facts which  had  come to  their
knowledge, that the Indians were plotting their destruction. These suspicions were afterwards confirmed, when it became necessary to take vigorous
measures  for  their defence; but previous to  any
actual collision between them, the painful intelligence  was  brought to  Plymouth, that Massasoit,
their tried friend, was dangerously ill, and, also, that
a ship belonging  to  the  Dutch was stranded  near
his dwelling.   It was deemed advisable for Winslow




MESSENGERS TO MASSASOIT.         93
to visit him, to express the sympathy of the colonists in his affliction, and to render him any assistance in their power.  Another object which they
had in view, was to obtain an interview with the
Dutch.  As Winslow  was somewhat acquainted
with their language, he was selected for this purpose. He was accompanied on his journey by a
Mr. John Hamden, a gentleman from London, who
happened to be wintering at Plymouth, and who
desired to see the country, and by Hobbamock, who,
since the death of Squanto, had acted as interpreter
for the colony.  This was in March, 1623. The
first night they reached Namasket, now Middleborough, where Standish and his men made their
midnight attack in search of Corbitant.  About
noon, the next day, they arrived at a ferry; but
seeing no one, Winslow  fired his piece.  This
brought the Indians out, who informed him  that
Massasoit was dead and buried, and that the Dutch
ship was afloat, and would probably be gone before
they could reach there. This was unwelcome news,
especially to the interpreter. They were now about
three miles from the residence of Corbitant.  As it
was probable he would succeed to the chieftainship,
upon the death of Massasoit, Winslow regarded it
important to see him at that time, in order to enter
into a more friendly alliance with him.  As the
others had no objection, although there was some




94      RUMORS OF THE CHIEF'S DEATH.
peril in the undertaking, arising from the previous
collision with Corbitant, he started towards Mattapoiset, his village.  This was in Swansey.  On the
way, Hobbamock could not restrain his grief for the
death of Massasoit, but gave utterance to his feelings in the exclamation,," 0 my chief, my dear, my
loving chief! with many have I been acquainted,
but none ever equalled thee."  Then turning to his
friend, he said, ", 0 Master Winslow, his like you
will never see again.  He was not like other Indians, false, bloody, and implacable; but kind, easily
appeased when angry, easily reconciled with offenders. He was reasonable in his requirements;
was not ashamed to ask advice of those in low
stations.  He was a wise ruler.  He governed better with mild, than other chiefs did with severe,
measures, returning love for love. I fear you have
not now a faithful friend left among the Indians."
He would then break forth again in loud lamentations, i" enough," as Winslow says,," to have made
the hardest heart relent."  There is something
deeply affecting in the artlessness of this Indian's
sorrow, and in the simple frankness of its utterance.
It was not a mere outburst of feeling, for which no
intelligent reason could be assigned, but a graphic
delineation of the qualities of him whose decease
was lamented, which delineation also served to
deepen the intensity of his sorrow, by bringing more




THE CHIEF'S WRETCHED CONDITION.    96
vividly before him the greatness of his loss. It reminds us of the lamentation of David over his
friend Jonathan.  "I am distressed for thee, my
brother Jonathan: very pleasant hast thou been
unto me.  Thy love to me was wonderful, passing
the love of women."
When they arrived at the residence of Corbitant,
they found him absent.  Upon making inquiries of
his wife, they learned that she had not heard, with
any degree of certainty, of Massasoit's death. They
then hired a messenger, and sent him in great haste
to Pokanoket, to ascertain the true state of the case.
Just before sunset, he returned with the intelligence
that the chief was not yet dead, but probably would
be before they could arrive. They at once started,
hoping to reach him  before he breathed his last.
When they arrived, they found the house so full of
visitors, that it was with great difficulty they could
effect an entrance. When they had succeeded, they
beheld a scene so repulsive, and so annoying, as to
be almost sufficient to banish what little vitality the
poor, sick sagamore possessed.  Not only was tlh
place filled with filthy Indians, who effectually forbade all fresh air to the dying man, but the powwows were at work with their magical incantations,
now rubbing him, now yelling, now making frantic
gesticulations, so that if the disease had been intelligent, and cognizant of what was in progress, it




96           WINSLOW'S KINDNESS.
would have been effectually frightened away.  Six
or eight were over him with their manipulations at
once, and at a time when he ought to have been
favored with perfect quiet. After their superstitious
spells and exorcisms were over, they informed him
that his English friends had come to see him. The
visitors approached his couch, and rejoiced to find
that his reason continued, though his sight was gone.
"* Who is come?" asked the blind old chief.
" Winsnow," said they, being unable to pronounce
the 1.  i I want to speak with him," said the prostrate son of the forest, at the same time reaching
forth his feeble hand. Winslow seized his extended
hand, and placed himself close by his couch. "c Art
thou Winsnow?" feebly inquired the sick chief;
" art thou Winsnow?"   " Yes," was the reply.
" O Winsnow, I shall never see thee more," said he,
in his own language. Hobbamock was now called,
and, through him, Winslow conveyed to the invalid
the sympathy of the governor, informing him that
such was his desire for his restoration to health, that
he had sent him  some things which he thought
might be of service, and if he was willing to take
them, he, himself, would prepare them. He said he
was willing. Winslow then took upon the point of
his knife a c" confection of many comfortable conserves," which, with some difficulty, he passed between the patient's teeth. When this was swal



MASSASOIT BETTER.             97
lowed, those that stood around him were filled with
joy, this being the first that he had swallowed for
two days. His mouth was found to be in a very
bad state, and his tongue thickly coated, and greatly
swollen. Winslow, with great kindness, washed his
mouth, scraped his tongue, and cleansed him as well
as he could.  He then administered more of the
conserves, which were swallowed with greater ease
than the first. In a short time, he gave indications of decided improvement.  Among other good
signs, his sight began to return. As nothing suitable for a sick person could be found in his wigwam, a messenger was despatched to Plymouth to
obtain medicines, chickens for broth, and other
needful articles. This he. regarded as extremely
kind.  Winslow, though unaccustomed to the business, made for him some broth without any fowl —
a kind of mock-chicken soup.  It was corn gruel,
seasoned with green strawberry leaves and slices of
sassafras root. He strained it through his pocket
handkerchief, and then gave him  about a half a
pint, which he drank with a good relish. After this,
he improved more rapidly.  Being, as Hobbamock
had said, a man of kindly feeling, he desired Winslow to visit some of his people who were sick,
cleanse their mouths, and administer some of the
same articles to them which he had given to him,
",for," said he, " they are good persons."  His
9




98  THE CHIEF'S INDISCRETION AND RELAPSE.
request was complied with, though Winslow found
it a very offensive service. He expressed a desire
for some pottage made of goose, or duck. Winslow went out, in company with an Indian, after one.
They discovered a brace of ducks. When Winslow,
at a distance of more than a hundred paces, shot
and killed one of them, his companion was astonished.  It appeared  to him  almost miraculous.
This was dressed and boiled. Being very fat, it
made gross broth. Winslow was about to skim it.
Massasoit forbade him. Winslow entreated him to
allow it to be done, as otherwise it might injure
him. The sick chief persisted in his refusal. When
it was prepared, the invalid, instead of taking a
small quantity, sufficient for his present wants, made
a hearty meal. He overloaded his stomach, which,
in the course of an hour, produced violent vomiting
and bleeding at the nose, which continued for several hours. All now regretted that he had not
complied with the directions of his nurse. His case
became worse, and death seemed ner. In the
course of time, however, these unfavorable symptoms were  allayed, and he began to  improve.
When the messengers returned from  Plymouth,
bringing with them chickens and medicine, he was
so far recovered that he did not need the medicine,
and the chickens he concluded to keep, in order to
raise others.




INDIAN CUSTOM.              99
It was customary among the Indians, when any
one was sick with a disease that was not contagious,
for all his friends to visit him, as a testimony of
their respect and sympathy. So universally was the
good prince of Pocanoket esteemed, that friends
came from  a distance of a hundred miles to see
him, to whom  he related all the circumstances of
his illness; how blind he was; how extremely low;
how his English friends visited him, nursed him,
administered medicine, and raised him up to his
present degree of strength.  In this manner, the
characteristic kindness of the Puritans became more
widely known among the Indians who lived at a
considerable distance from the colony. This served
to impress them with the importance of being on
friendly terms with the English, that they might
receive similar favors.
It was stated at the commencement of our account of Massasoit's sickness, that the colonists
were suspicious that evil was being plotted against
them by the Indians. Winslow's visit to the chief
resulted in obtaining more full and correct information upon this painful subject. The day previous to
his arrival there, a certain sachem was with Massasoit, endeavoring to prejudice him against the
English, and to obtain his consent to measures
against them, which had been recently devised. He
wanted the sick chief to unite with the. unholy




100         MASSASOIT'S DISCLOSURE.
alliance which had been formed for their destruction.
One of the arguments which this wily sachem employed, was that the English were not interested for
the welfare of Massasoit; their friendship was
hypocritical. If they really respected him, or cared
for him, they would have visited him in his sickness;
but as they had not, it proved that all their professions were hollow-hearted.
The next day, Winslow arrived as a messenger
from the English, which disproved the false charges
of the evil-disposed sachem.  After his recovery,
Massasoit was impelled by a sense of gratitude to
disclose to the English the conspiracy which had
been formed for the purpose of extirpating both
colonies.  Through Hobbamock, he revealed that
the Massachusetts, and the Indians of the several
places now  known as Eastham, Cape Cod, Falmouth, Barnstable, Buzzard's Bay, Wareham, and
Martha's Vineyard, had entered into combination for
that object, and he had been strongly urged to join,
but had refused to have any thing to do with the
murderous affair.  He also advised the English, as
the best course they could pursue, to put to death
the Indians of Massachusetts, who were the authors
of this plot, and then it would be destroyed.  He
earnestly charged them  to communicate fully this
information and advice to the governor.
As the Dutch ship, which had been aground, was




INTERVIEW WITH CORBITANT.         101
gotten off, and had left before Winslow's arrival,
nothing more remained for him to do. He therefore departed.
On his return, he spent the night at Swansey,
with Corbitant, whom he says he found to be, a
notable politician, yet full of merry jests and squibs,
and never better pleased than when the like are
returned again upon him."
", If I were sick, as Massasoit has been," asked
he,, and should send word to Plymouth, would
Mr. Governor send me medicine?"
Yes."
Would you bring it to me?"
- Certainly," said Winslow.
At this he was highly delighted, and expressed
many thanks.
" How did you dare," said he again, " to go so
far into the country, being but two of you? "
"Because, where there is true love," answered
Winslow,,"there is no fear; and my heart is so
upright towards the Indians, that I am not in the
least degree fearful to go among them."
" If you love us so much," continued the shrewd
Indian, " how happens it that when we visit Plymouth you stand upon your guard, and present the
mouths of your guns towards us? "
"Because that is the most honorable reception
9*




102           MODE OF TEACHING.
we can give you. It is in that way that we salute
our most distinguished guests."
Corbitant shook his head, as if in doubt, saying,, I don't like such salutations."
Having noticed, that before their meals they
asked a blessing, and afterwards returned thanks, he
asked them  why they did it.  This led to a long
conversation upon the character and works of the
Deity; upon the relations which men sustain to
him as their preserver and constant benefactor, and
the duties which they owe to him  as such, with
which he and others who were present were pleased.
When the Ten Commandments were repeated, they
approved of all except the seventh. They thought
there were many objections to 4" tying a man to one
woman."  They wanted, as many do at the present
day, greater liberty.
This is a specimen of the manner in which the
Puritans endeavored to communicate religious truths
to the minds of these ignorant and degraded save
ages. When among them, they observed religious
services at their meals. Neither fear nor pride prevented them. They also continued the practice of
morning and evening devotions.  They strictly regarded the Sabbath, and when opportunity presented, especially by inquiries from the savages,
they imparted, in a familiar manner, the elementary
truths of the Bible. As they became better ac



INDIAN TRADITIONS.           103
quainted with each other, and could converse more
easily, many such conversations as the above were
held.  The truths and scriptural facts which were
in this way imparted to a few, would by them be
communicated to their whole tribe, and would be
made topics of discussion among them. It is not
improbable, that in this manner some of the more
prominent truths of the Bible became widely disseminated among the natives of the continent. As
those who first learned them were scattered abroad
by war, or pestilence, or for want of good hunting
grounds, they would, in  their intercourse with
others, give them still wider diffusion. After'the
lapse of years, these truths might, especially among
tribes at the greatest distance from the settlements,
assume the character of traditions, and, as such, be
handed down to their posterity. Traditions which
now exist among some of the Indians of the remote
West, and which bear a close analogy to Scripture
history, may have originated in this manner.
After spending  the night with Corbitant, and
having hospitable and pleasant entertainment, they
bade him  adieu, and passed on towards Middleborough. Here they spent the second night.  The
next day they arrived at home.




CHAPTER IX.
"0 Conspiracy!
Sham'st thou to show thy dangerous brow by night,
When evils are most free? O, then, by day
Where wilt thou find a cavern dark enough
To mask thy monstrous visage? Seek none, conspiracy;
Hide it in smiles and affability." - SHAKSPEARE.
Condition of Weston's Colony. - Man drowned in digging Clams.
- Indian Policy. - The Men rob them. - Indians complain. -
A slanderous Tradition. - Butler perpetuates it. - Its Origin. -
Plymouth not responsible for Weymouth. - Consultation of the
two Colonies. -Sanders goes to Maine for Provisions.- Dangers of the English. - Their Perils considered by the Court. -
Standish sent to Weymouth to capture Indians. - His Instructions. - Insulting Conduct of the Indians. —Pratt's providential Escape. - He relates the wretched Condition of Weymouth.
- Pratt is pursued. - His Pursuer captured as a Spy. - Standish arrives at Weymouth. - Makes known the Conspiracy. -
The Captain's Policy. - Indians pretend they know his Object.
-Their Insults.- The boasting of Indian Braves.- The Forbearance of the Captain.
THE planting  of Weston's colony at Weymouth
proved an unfortunate affair.  It was composed of
bad materials, and managed without tact, judgment,
or prudence.  The men were indolent, vicious, and
destitute of public spirit. Their supplies were soon
exhausted, and, by the end of February, 1623, they
were reduced to great distress. They then degraded
themselves to become 4 hewers of wood  and  carriers of water" to the Indians, for a meal's victuals,




AN EXECUTION.              105
when; with ordinary industry, employed in other
directions, they might have supplied themselves far
more abundantly.
So reduced in strength had the men become, in
consequence of the want of food, that one of them,
who was engaged in digging clams, sunk in the
mud; and being unable to extricate himself, was
overwhelmed by the rising tide, and drowned.
The Indians knew the weakness of the Weymouthites, and, on account of the servile services
they had received from them, they regarded them
with contempt. To reduce them to still greater
straits, they refused to lend or sell them any corn,
beans, or bread, on any terms.  The men resorted
to theft. When they found any of the hidingplaces where the Indians concealed their grain, they
dug it up, and appropriated it to their own use.
The Indians complained and threatened.  To appease them, some of the criminals were whipped
and placed in the stocks. As this neither produced
amendment, nor pacified the natives, more severe
measures were resorted to, and one of them was
hung. A tradition has become current, that at this
execution, a sick, feeble, and worthless old man,
who could have rendered no aid to repel an attack
of the Indians, was substituted in the place of the
criminal, who was a strong young man, and might
be of great service to the colony in time of war.




106               BASE SLANDER.
As the execution was mainly to satisfy the Indians,
it was argued that one person would answer as well
for that purpose as another, so long as the savages
were deceived, which might easily be effected by
dressing the innocent sick person in the clothes of
the criminal.  The Indians would then suppose that
the  guilty person was on the\ gallows.  Unfortunately, this tradition has been widely circulated, and
rendered immortal by Butler, in the following lines
of Hudibras: -
"Our brethren of New England use
Choice malefactors to excuse,
And hang the guiltless in their stead,
Of whom the churches have less need;
As lately happened."
It is proper that this base slander should be
denied.  We have not seen a particle of evidence
that such a shameful transaction ever took place.
The first writer who alludes to it mentions it simply as a suggestion that was made at the time, but
which was rejected. The nearest approximation to
evidence of such an occurrence is the statement of
Mr. Hubbard, that the person executed was really
guilty, as were many of the others;," yet it is possible that justice might be executed, not on him that
most deserved it, but on  him  that could  best be
spared, or who was not likely to live long, if.he




WEYMOUTHITES NOT PURITANS.        107
had been let alone." But even this'language does
not convey the idea, that after one person had been
convicted, another one was executed in his stead;
but only, that of the many criminals, the most
guilty one might not have been selected for trial and
condemnation.  Yet the one who was tried and
condemned was the one who was executed, and
whose guilt is admitted. But even if it were otherwise, and the unjust substitution had taken place,
the Puritans are not to be censured.  They were
nowise connected with the affair, and seem not to
have been informed of it until it was over, when the
intelligence was communicated by a messenger from
Weymouth.  The two colonies were entirely independent of each other. The Puritans at Plymouth
were in no sense responsible for the deeds of the
other settlement. Butler errs in calling them "4 our
brethren of New England."  They were not Puritans. We have no evidence that they had a church,
or that any of them were members of a church;
and nothing that they did should be allowed to
injure, in the least degree, the reputation of the
Pilgrims.
When the settlers at Weymouth found it impossible to obtain any thing from the Indians with their
consent, they resolved to supply their wants by
taking forcible possession of their stores. To this
end they closed up every entrance to their town,




108        EVIDENCE OF CONSPIRACY.
except one, and strengthened the defences which
they had built. Before entering upon their foraging
expedition, which would be equivalent to a declaration of war, they consulted with the leading men at
Plymouth.
They narrated the conduct of the Indians, the
painful straits to which the colony was reduced, and
the absolute necessity of their procuring supplies.
They then disclosed their intended attack, and asked
their opinion. After giving the matter their serious
consideration, the Puritans expressed the opinion
that the contemplated movement would be untimely,
impolitic, and dangerous; that it would be a violation of the law of their king, and of the law of
God; and they presented a variety of forcible reasons to dissuade them  from  its execution.  This
judicious advice they resolved to comply with for
the present. Their next measure was to send their
overseer, Mr. John Sanders, to the coast of Maine,
for provisions. The friends at Plymouth supplied
him with corn for his voyage, on which he set out
in the latter part of February.
After his departure, additional evidence was discovered of the conspiracy among the Indians.  It
was more fully divulged by some of the Indians
themselves. Dangers thickened around the English.  They were so few and weak, in comparison
with the neighboring tribes, that if there had been a




PLAN TO SUPPRESS IT.           109
sudden, simultaneous, and courageous attack, on the
part of the savages who had joined the plot, they
would easily have  annihilated  both  settlements.
This the English knew.  They were aware, also,
that no time was to be lost; that whilst they were
deliberating, the war whoop might ring in their ears,
and their hearth fires be quenched in blood. At
the annual meeting of the General Court, which
soon occurred, the whole subject was submitted by
the governor to that body.  They referred it to the
governor, his assistant, and the captain, with such
others as they might be disposed to consult. This
committee were empowered to devise and execute
such measures as the exigency seemed to them to
demand.  The conclusion to which this committee
came was, that Captain Standish should take as
many men as he thought necessary for the purpose,
and proceed to the Massachusetts, ostensibly for
trade. After making Weston's colony acquainted
with the bloody conspiracy which had been formed
against the English, and the real object of this visit,
Standish was then to open trade with the Indians,
and carefully observe all their demeanor; but he
was to avoid, if possible, an actual collision, until
an Indian by the name of Wituwamat was in his
power, whom he was to kill, and then send his
head to Plymouth. This fellow was selected as a
victim, because he was a notorious, insulting villain,
10




110          WITUWAMAT DOOMED.
whose conduct had previously been extremely aggravating. He had boasted in a pompous and irritating
manner of having shed the blood of both English
and French, whom he derided for want of courage,
saying that " they died crying, making sour faces,
more like children than men."  On a former occasion, when Captain Standish was at Manomet, this
fellow endeavored to persuade Canacum, the sachem
of that place, to destroy him, as he then had a fair
opportunity, stating to.him that the Massachusetts,
in order to secure their own preservation, had combined to cut off Weston's colony, but had conchlded to delay until they were strong enough to
destroy Plymouth also. As he now had the captain in his power, it was a good time to put him
and his company out of the way.
In consequence of his known enmity to the colonists, and of the threats which he had used, it was
considered important to the safety of the settlers
that he should be slain. Hence the instructions to
the captain to avoid an attack until Wituwamat was
in his power.
The captain took only eight men with him on
this perilous expedition. He thought that a larger
number would excite suspicion among the Indians
of their conspiracy being detected. Before he set
out, a messenger by the name of Pratt arrived at
Plymouth, from Weston's plantation, with a pack




ABUSIVE INDIANS.            111
on his shoulders, bringing informatio- that the state
of things there was worse than ever. The men
were reduced to the extremes of poverty, having
been obliged to sell their clothes for food, and now,
being unable to go in pursuit of food on account of
their nakedness, they were perishing from cold and
famine. If at any time they obtained victuals, the
Indians were so strong and bold that they would
enter their houses, take it from the pot where it was
being cooked, and in a tantalizing manner would eat
it before their eyes. If they remonstrated, the savages would put a knife to their breasts and threaten
their lives. One of the colonists had abandoned his
companions and turned savage; the most of the
people had forsaken the town, and made their rendezvous wherever they happened to find food. They
had separated into three companies, very few of
them having any powder or shot with which to procure game or defend themselves if attacked. What
would be the ultimate result he knew not. Being
afraid to tarry there any longer, he had set out, although he knew not the way, to come to Plymouth
and ask the privilege of remaining there till affairs
became more settled.
Soon after this man had left the Massachusetts, at
Weymouth, the Indians missed him, and suspecting
that he had gone to Plymouth, they immediately
sent a messenger in pursuit of him, probably with




112           PRATT'S ESCAPE.
orders to put him to death; as they expressed the
opinion he would never reach Plymouth, but would
be devoured by wild beasts on the journey. Guided
by a kind Providence, Pratt lost his way; so that
the Indian in pursuit, who took the usual route,
missed him, and thus his life was saved. The Indian passed by Plymouth on his way to Buzzard's
Bay. When he returned he stopped there, pretending to make a friendly call, but in reality to observe
their condition, and see whether they were reduced
to the poverty and helplessness of Weston's people,
which he hoped was the case; the intelligence of
which, he knew would be glad tidings to the Massachusetts. The governor immediately arrested him,
and kept him a prisoner. He was sent to the fort
and chained to a staple, where he was informed he
must remain under guard until Standish returned
from his expedition against'his tribe. This must
have been evil tidings to the poor captive spy, who
knew that his own people were only waiting for a
favorable opportunity to pounce upon the colony
like a vulture upon its prey, and who, by his present
captivity, had abundant reason to believe that their
conspiracy was detected, and would be punished.
After Pratt's relation, Standish, with his small
company, proceeded to Weymouth with all speed.
When they arrived, seeing the ship which was connected with the colony in the harbor, they went on




STANDISH AT WEYMOUTH.           113
board to have some consultation as to the best
measures to be adopted with reference to the approaching crisis. Finding no one on deck, they
entered the cabin.  No one was there! They examined other parts of the vessel, and to their great
surprise found it entirely forsaken —not even one
person left as guard. What did it mean? Had the
crew  been slain by the Indians since Pratt left?
Appearances did not favor such a conclusion. No
weapons were about, as if left in haste; no marks
of blood were seen.  Had they then been seized
and taken into captivity?  To ascertain whether
they were in the neighborhood, one of the men on
board fired a musket. Immediately the overseer
and several of his companions presented themselves
upon the shore.  They were there for the purpose
of gathering ground nuts and other articles to eat.
After salutations were exchanged, Captain Standish
asked, 
" How do you dare to leave your ship, and live in
so much security? "
" O0," replied they, utterly insensible of their perilous condition, " we have no fear of the Indians,
but live with them and suffer them to lodge with us,
without our having a gun or sword, or even needing
one."
" Well, well," said Standish, ", if you have no occasion for vigilance, so much the better. But where
10*




114          ADVICE OF STANDISH.
are those whom Mr. Sanders left in charge of affairs
during his absence?"
" They are at the plantation." Thither the cap.
tain went.  He informed them  of the Indian conspiracy, and that the object of his visit was to cut
off the ringleaders.  He also invited them, if they
were so disposed, to reside at Plymouth, until this
dark cloud had passed away, and they were placed
in circumstances more favorable to their prosperity.
But if they thought it advisable to pursue any other
course, he would assist them to the extent of his
ability.  The men now  had their eyes opened.
They were surprised at their own previous blindness.  They could call to recollection various circumstances which had occurred in their intercourse
with the natives, which were in keeping with the
conspiracy.  They acknowledged that it was all of
divine mercy that they had not been slain before the
captain's arrival. They desired that he would proceed at once to the accomplishment of his object.
He enjoined upon them  the observance of the
greatest secrecy, that the Indians might not discover
their intentions.
He also advised them to send orders to that third
of the company who were at the greatest distance
from the plantation to return, and, on pain of death,
to keep the. town, promising to supply, from his own
stores, each man with a pint of corn a day. Some




SUSPICION OF T.IE INDIANS.        115
time elapsed  before  any  active measures were
adopted, in consequence of storms and rain. During this delay, an Indian visited the plantation,
bringing some skins, professedly to trade. In reality
he was a spy, whose object it was to obtain, in a
covert manner, what information he could respecting
the suspicions and plans of the English. The cap.
tain endeavored to appear perfectly friendly and unsuspecting, yet when the spy returned, he reported
that he saw from the captain's eyes that there was
anger in his heart. The Indians, therefdre, thought
that their conspiracy was detected. But, instead of
retreating beyond the reach of the English, until
their arrangements with the other tribes were consummated, they put on a bold f;ont, visited the plantation frequently, and even expressed the belief to
them that their object was to slay them.  One of
their braves, whose name was Pecksuot, a man of
courage, but at the same time a braggadocio, went
to Hobbamock, who was with Standish as his interpreter, and told him that he had been informed that
the captain had come to," kill himself and the rest
of the salvages." "c Tell him," said he,," we know
it, but we neither fear him, nor will we shun him;
let him attack us when he pleases, he shall not take
us by surprise."  These were courageous words for
one who had reason to believe that his plots were
discovered.  He was probably emboldened by his




116           INDIAN BOASTING.
confidence in the success of the conspiracy. The
Indians who had entered into the alliance were so
numerous, and the colonists so few and feeble, that
success seemed to them almost a certainty.  Hence,
these insulting savages would sometimes come to the
plantation alone, or several together, and, placing
themselves in the presence of the captain, would
whet their knives, sharpen their points, and make
various gestures and speeches of an insulting nature,
as if on purpose to irritate him to some deed of
blood.  Wituwamat was not wanting on these occasions. He boasted of the fine qualities of his knife,
on the handle of which was pictured a woman's face;
" but," said he, " I have another at home with which
I have killed both French and English, and that hath
a man's face on it; and by and by these two must
marry."  Not long after, when speaking of the knife
he then had, he said, " By and by this shall see, and
by and by it shall eat, but not speak;" as if alluding
to some intended murder which his knife would commit silently, whilst the muskets of the English always
reported their doings.  Pecksuot was a man of large
size and great muscular strength, while Standish was
comparatively small. On one occasion he said to
Standish, —
" You are a great officer, but a little man; and
though I am no sachem, yet I am a courageous man,
and possess great strength."




READY tOR ACTION.            117
All these things the captain endured with much
forbearance. His determination was fixed, and his
plans formed; he was only waiting a suitable opportunity for their execution. He wisely resolved that
no insults of the savages should betray him into premature movements. Like the lion, with his eye
fixed upon his prey, he calmly waited for a favorable
moment of attack. It was not long before this
arrived.




CHAPTER X.' See, his face is black and full of blood;
His eyeballs farther out than when he lived;
Staring full ghastly, like a strangled man;
His hair upreared, his nostrils stretched with struggling;
His hands abroad displayed, as one that grasped
And tugged for life, and was by strength subdued." - SHAKSPEARE.
A silent, but fearful Massacre. - Hobbamock compliments Standish. - Women held Captives. - An Indian escapes. - Three
Englishmen among the Indians.- The Indians haste away at
Midnight. - They meet Standish and his Men. - A Skirmish. -
The Indians defeated. - Hobbamock's Bravery. - The Indian
Women released uninjured. — The Puritans responsible for the
Massacre. - Their Apology. - A young Indian's Confession. -
Standish returns, taking an Indian's Head. - The captured Spy
recognizes it. - The Spy released and sent as a Messenger. —
A  Squaw brings back an Answer. —The three Englishmen
killed. - The Terror of the Natives.- They attempt to send a
Peace-offering to the Governor. —The Boat is wrecked. —
Robinson's Letter.
ON the day following the conversation which we
gave at the close of the last chapter, a combination
of circumstances  seemed  to  indicate  to  Standish
that the favorable moment for the execution of his
plans  had  arrived.   Pecksuot, Wituwamat,  with
another Indian, and a young villain about eighteen
years  of age, brother  to  Wituwamat, who  had
played many scurrilous tricks upon the more feeble
of the colonists, were together in one house; there
were  also  present about the  same number of the




A FEARFUL MASSACRE.           119
English, with Hobbamock.  The door being made
fast, Standish gave the signal for the dreadful work
of death to be commenced. Each man chose his
victim, and the fearful struggle began. Standish
selected the insulting braggadocio, Pecksuot, and
snatching the knife from his neck, which he had
impudently sharpened in the captain's presence, he
plunged it in his heart's blood! One blow was not
sufficient. The Indian resisted. He was wounded
again; he endeavored to recover; his eyes glared;
he snatched violently after his knife, but failed to
get it; he fought with the energy of despair: the
struggle was terrific, but brief. In a few minutes,
the boastful warrior ceased to breathe.  He had
whetted his knife for his own death. At the same
time, similar conflicts were in progress between
Wituwamat and an Englishman, and the other Indian and a colonist. They knew that all flight was
impossible.  There was no  quarter  asked nor
offered; one of each couple must die; one or the
other party must be exterminated.  They fought
with desperation to the very last. There were no
shrieks, no cries, no war whoops; nothing but a
deadly struggle. Their silence rendered the contest
more awful. A shriek would have been a relief.
In a few minutes, all the savages were dead except
the youth. He was reserved to be hanged. During
all this time, Hobbamock was a silent spectator of




12(0           QOTHER MURDERS.
the tragic scene.  He took no part with either.
After it was all over, he said to Standish, whilst a
smile played over his features, " Yesterday, Pecksuot, bragging of his own strength and stature, said,
though you were a great captain, yet you were but
a little man; but to-day, I see you are big enough
to lay him on the ground."  But Standish desired
not his praise; he was intent upon the overthrow
of the conspirators.  Some Indian women who
were at Weymouth he committed to the custody of
Weston's people, for safe keeping till further orders.
He then sent a messenger to another company of
the men, with instructions for them to kill all the
Indians who were with them.  They slew  two.
Standish and a few others went to another place,
and killed one more. It was the captain's design to
have kept all this concealed from the natives; but
his purpose was defeated, through the negligence of
one of the men in suffering an Indian to escape,
who immediately disclosed these massacres to the
tribe.
A short time previous to this tragic adventure,
three of Weston's men had gone and offered to
build canoes for the sachem of one of the tribes in
the neighborhood, where they had formerly been
well fed, when performing similar service.  The
first night of their arrival, at a late hour, a messenger came, almost breathless, perhaps the one who




MIDNIGHT EXPEDITION.          121
had escaped from Weymouth, who delivered, in his
own language, a short message.  What it was, the
Englishmen knew not.  That it was of great importance, was evident from  the conduct of the
Indians; for no sooner was it delivered, than a
general excitement was produced.  The Indians
arose, hastily dressed themselves, seized their bows
and arrows, gathered together for a few moments'
consultation, and then, telling the English that they
were going a hunting, and would return with plenty
of venison, they hastily departed.
The oldest and most experienced Englishmen
present thought that this midnight manceuvre augured nothing good. Viewing this conduct of the
Indians in connection with the strict charge of
Standish, that none of the men should leave the
plantation, he feared that a collision had, or would
soon ensue. He proposed to his companions to
return.  They unwisely refused. He set out, therefore, alone. To avoid discovery, in case of pursuit,
he shunned the paths, and groped his way in the
darkness, through the unbroken fields and forests,
by which means he successfully escaped.
After the massacre at Weymouth, the captain
took half of his own men, with one or two of Weston's party and Hobbamock, and went forth to
plunder the Indians.  After marching some distance, they met a party of the natives coming
11




122              A SKIRMISH.
towards them- probably those who had left home
so suddenly at night. Each regarded the other as
on a belligerent expedition. A hill being near, the
possession of which would give advantage in the
fight, both parties endeavored to obtain it. Standish was successful. The Indians then ran, according to their usual custom, and, concealing themselves behind trees, rocks, and bushes, let fly a
shower of arrows, aimed especially at Standish and
Hobbamock.  The combativeness of Hobbamock
was now  excited.  He threw off his coat, and
dashed in among them with great bravery. The
savages, knowing him, retreated. Hobbamock pursled. The English could not keep up with him.
These latter, seeing the arm and half of a face of
a notorious character in the act of drawing his
bow at Captain Standish, two of them fired at him,
and broke his exposed arm. The Indians retreated
to a swamp. The captain endeavored to hold a
parley with them.  They returned insulting language. He then challenged the sachem to show
himself and fight openly like a man, and not get
behind trees, and use hard words, like a cowardly
squaw. His challenge and ridicule were alike unheeded.  The sachem and his men fled, leaving the
English victorious. The captain then returned to
Weymouth.  The Indian women who were there
he released without any injury.  He would not even




STANDISH NO PURITAN.            128
allow the men to take from them their beaver garments, nor in any way to insult them.  We cannot
but admire his scrupulous regard for the helplessness and delicacy of the female sex.
In order to screen the Puritans from the responsibility of this massacre of the Indians at Weymouth, it will not do to say that Standish was not a
member of the church, and, therefore, was no more
of a Puritan than the men of Weston's colony;
that he was merely a military officer, and in this
campaign against the enemy, was governed by ordinary military usages; for, admitting that all this
was true, it must not be forgotten that he had received special instructions from the proper authorities at Plymouth how to proceed, and had simply
executed those instructions. He was their servant,
and had done their bidding; they were, therefore,
responsible for his deeds.
The best justification of the act must be based
upon the perilous condition in which the English
were then placed. They knew their own weakness;
they were aware of the existence of a powerful
conspiracy against them; they had received intelligence of the dreadful massacre by the Indians in
Virginia.  No time was to be lost.  The savages
might come down upon them with the suddenness
and terribleness of an Alpine avalanche.  It appeared to them  essential to their safety, that they




124           INDIAN CONFESSION.
should take the initiative in the approaching conflict; that by some bold and severe stroke, they
should send terror among the Indians before they
were generally aware of the discovery of their conspiracy.  In forming our opinion of the morality
of their conduct in this trying crisis, we must have
some regard to the sentiments which generally prevailed among Christian people at that time, respecting the lawfulness of defensive war.
After the massacre, a young Indian, who was of a
mild, amiable, and confiding disposition, although he
knew of the death of his countrymen, came fearlessly to the captain, professing love and goodwill,
and honestly confessed that the Indians had resolved
to murder Weston's colony so soon as two more
canoes were finished, which Weston's men were
making for them at the time of the outbreak, and
with which they intended to have taken their ships.
Weston's people were now thoroughly tired of
the new settlement.  It had proved a failure, and
they were resolved to abandon it.  Some of them
were desirous of going to the coast of Maine, with
the hope of finding a passage to England in some
of the fishermen which resorted there.  Standish
furnished them with corn to reach the coast, which
so reduced the little quantity he had, as to leave
him hardly enough to last till he could return home.
Others of them preferred to go with him to Plym



WEYMOUTH ABANDONED.            12
outh, as they did not want to associate with those
who were going to Maine.  After the former party
had sailed and cleared the bay, Standish took the
others in his shallop and returned victoriously to
Plymouth, where he was received with great joy.
He did not fail to obey the command of the governor to bring back with him the head of one of the
prominent conspirators.  As an object of terror to
the Indians, it was set up in a conspicuous place in
the fort.
The Indian who pursued Pratt, but failed. of overtaking him, was left, it will be remembered, a prisoner at Plymouth.  When the bloody trophy of the
captain was shown him, he was asked if he knew
whose head it was.  He looked mournfully upon it,
and said, "Yes; it is Wituwamat's."  He also confessed the conspiracy, and said that his chief was
urged to it by his men, among whom five were more
urgent in pressing him into it than the others, two
of whom, Pecksuot and Wituwamat, were slain.
The other three were medicine men, or conjurors.
He denied being implicated in it himself. He said
he did not belong to their tribe, but was a stranger
among them, and earnestly entreated the colonists
not to put him to death. Hobbamock interceded for
him, and gave him a good character, though it afterwards appeared that he was induced so to do by the
influence of a bribe.
11*




126        A MESSAGE TO OBTAKIEST.
The Puritans were not revengeful. The shedding
of blood afforded them no pleasure.  Hence they
had no disposition to execute the unfortunate native
who was now in their power. Having recently been
so victorious, they could afford now to be generous.
Besides, by sparing his life and sending him home,
they could forward a message to his chief which
might prevent the necessity of further bloodshed.
He was accordingly released and brought before the
governor, who charged him, through Hobbamock,
the interpreter, to say to Obtakiest, the chief of the
Massachusetts Indians, that the Puritans would not
have attacked them if they had not been compelled
to by their own treachery, and therefore the conspirators were to blame; that if he entered into another
similar plot, they would drive him from his country,
and utterly extirpate his tribe; of this he was now
fairly warned; and also that he must send back the
three Englishmen he had, and not slay them; that
he must not injure what is left of the plantation at
Weymouth; and that this messenger must come back
with the English, or with an answer, or with both,
and they would guaranty him a safe return. They
then gave him his liberty. For a long time nothing
was heard from the chief in reply to this message,
nor from the captive English. Finally, an Indian
woman entered Plymouth, and informed them that
Obtakiest had received the message, but that it came




THE REPLY.                127
too late to save the lives of the Englisn; he expressed great regret on this account, as he would have
sent them back if they had been living. She also
said, that he desired reconciliation with the English,
but that his men were too fearful to come to Plymouth to negotiate a treaty; and that Obtakiest himself was so apprehensive of a sudden attack of the
English, that he had no certain dwelling-place, but
changed his encampment daily to avoid discovery.
This sudden and successful attack of Standish
struck such terror into the Indians, as completely to
arrest the execution of their conspiracy.  So panicstricken were they, that they abandoned their own
dwellings and fled hither and thither, in woods,
swamps, and other unfrequented places, as if they
thought the whole English colony were in close pursuit. By their exposures during these flights, they
caught various diseases, of which many of them died,
among whom were Canacum, Aspinet and Ianough,
the sachems of Buzzard's Bay, Eastham, and Barnstable.  They had not courage even to plant their
usual amount of corn, on which they were greatly
dependent for food. At last the natives of one place
ventured to man a small boat, and load it with
presents, as a kind of peace-offering to the governor.
On its voyage to the colony it was wrecked, and
three of the men were lost. The only one who
escaped did not dare to proceed to Plymouth, but
returned. It is not unl kely that this catastrophe




128           ROBINSON'S LETTER.
was interpreted by the Indians as unfavorable to
themselves; for lanough had given out that the
God of the English was angry with the Indians, and
was determined to destroy them. It would have
been, therefore, very natural for them, under the influence of their superstitious fears, to have construed
this disaster into an illustration of the truth of
lanough's prediction.
The Puritans kept their friends in England informed as fully as they could of the history of the
colony.  The conspiracy and its suppression, being
important events, had a prominent place in their
correspondence.  When Mr. Robinson, their pastor
at Leyden, who had commended them to God in
earnest prayer, at the time of their departure from
Delf Haven, heard of the slaughter of the Indians,
his benevolent heart was painfully affected.  He
wrote a letter to the church at Plymouth, in which
he exhorted them to consider the disposition of their
captain, who was of a warm temper.  " He hoped
that the Lord had sent him among them for good, if
they used him right," but at the same time expressed
the fear that he may be wanting, in that tenderness
of the life of man, made after God's image, which
was meet."  The overflowing benevolence of his
soul burst forth in that memorable passage:  0,
how happy a thing had it been, that you had converted some before you killed any! "




CHAPTER XI.
" With humble prayer and fasting,
In every strait and grief,
They sought the Everlasting,
And found a sure relief.
Their covenant-God o'ershadowed them,
Their shield from every foe,
And gave them here a dwelling-place
Two hundred years ago." - RE. DR. FLIRT.
The Conspiracy checked. - Arrival of a Blacksmith in disguise. -
Who he is. - He hears unwelcome News. - He sails for Weymouth. - Is cast away and robbed. - Kindness of the Puritans.
- Repaid with Ingratitude. - The Puritans without a Charter. -
The Advantage of it. - Their first Patent. - The Ambition of
John Pierce. - Is disappointed. - Arrival of more Immigrants
and Stores. - The Distress of the Colony. - Admiral West. -
Cannot subdue the Fishermen. — Community of Goods abandoned. - Self-Dependence. - Its Results. - The five Kernels of
Corn. - No Bread! -Patience of the Sufferers.- Long Drought.
- Day of Fasting and Prayer. - Refreshing Showers. - Effect
upon the Natives.
So successfill were the measures of Standish at
Weymouth in intimidating the Indians, that no other
attempt was made against the Plymouth colony for
half a century. During this long period of quiet,
the little  settlement at Plymouth  attained  to  some
degree of maturity.
A short time after the return of Standish, and the
abandonment of the plantation at Weymouth, a fishing vessel entered the harbor of Plymouth.   A boat




130         A PSEUDO-BLACKSMITH.
put off to the shore, bringing an Englishman, who
pretended to be a blacksmith.  He went among the
colonists, inquiring about work, but at the same time
asking many questions respecting the history and
prospects of Weston's colony. He was informed of
the conspiracy, of the massacre, and of the total
abandonment of the place.  This stranger was
Weston himself in disguise! The intelligence he
received fell upon his ear like the death-knell of his
high hopes.  The experiment of that plantation having involved a heavy expenditure, he was anxious to
see if something had not been gained. At any rate,
he wished to know the worst. He therefore took a
shallop with two or three men, and set out to visit it.
A heavy storm  arose, which drove him  from  his
course towards the Merrimac, where he was wrecked,
and with difficulty escaped with his life. To complete his misfortunes, he was soon discovered by the
Indians, who robbed him of all he had saved from
the shallop, and stripped him of his clothes, even to
his shirt. In this distressed condition he managed
to reach Portsmouth, where he borrowed some
clothes, returned to Plymouth, and entreated the
Puritans to loan him some beaver. Although the
colony was reduced to great straits, yet, in view of
his greater wretchedness, it was concluded to lend
him a hundred and seventy pounds of beaver.  In
this transaction the Puritans exhibited great kindness.




WESTON'S CHARACTER.           131
They were under no obligations to Weston. He
had conferred upon them  no favors.  Though he
was formerly interested in the Plymouth settlement,
yet from personal considerations he abandoned it,
and commenced one on his own account. The bad
conduct of his settlers were, in all probability, the
occasion of the Indian conspiracy and the massacre.
They were extremely undesirable neighbors. Although they received nothing but good from the Pu-'
ritans, in return they ridiculed and slandered them.
Weston, therefore, had no claims upon Plymouth.
The conduct of the Puritans in loaning him this
beaver was unmerited kindness. This will be the
more apparent, when it is remembered that he could
give them no security.
With this borrowed capital Weston commenced
his fortunes anew; yet such was his dishonesty and
ingratitude, that he not only failed to pay for the
beaver, but, instead thereof, he maligned and opposed
the Puritans on every occasion.  We cannot deem
it any other than a fortunate circumstance, that his
colony was broken up so early.  With such a man
at its head, and such characters for its materials as
his colqnists were, nothing could have been expected
from its continuance but a series of internal dissensions among themselves, and of external troubles
with the Indians.
When the Puritans left England in 1620, they




132       THE COLONY UNCHARTERED.
sailed under the protection of the Virginia company,
with the intention of settling in Virginia, somewhere in the vicinity of Hudson's River. At that
time, the territory of Virginia extended to the fortyfifth degree of north latitude, to Passamaquoddy
Bay; but their patent having been taken out in the
name of an individual, Mr. John Wincob, who did
not accompany them, never rendered them any service.  This appears like a misfortune; but, in
reality, it was a blessing. Even if they could have
made use of their patent, it was not what they
wanted. It was essentially defective, inasmuch as it
did not grant them what they desired above all
things else —liberty of conscience; so that when
they landed at Plymouth, they were unchartered,
unpatented.  They were in the wilderness, unfettered by any royal limits or " company" restrictions. Contrary to the design of the Virginia company, yea, contrary to their own intentions, they
found themselves in a new world, three thousand
miles from home, in the full enjoyment of liberty
of conscience.  God, in his kind providence, had
given them  that which the king, in his bigotry,
would have withheld.  In answer to their prayers,
yet contrary to their hopes, the storms of Heaven
had driven them into a harbor of freedom.
The first patent taken out for Plymouth was in
the name of John Pierce, as trustee. This gentle



TIMELY ARRIVAL.             133
man, seeing the prospective growth of the colony,
had his ambition and covetousness so greatly excited, that he procured another patent for his own
use, by means of which he intended to have held
the colonists as his tenants, and to have compelled
them  "to sue in his courts as chief lord."  But
Providence was against him. He made two attempts to reach this country, from England, with a
company of emigrants, and both times was driven
back by disastrous storms. Being thwarted in his
project by heavy losses, and other misfortunes, he
was glad to sell to the Puritans, for five hundred
pounds, his patent which had cost him but fifty.
The emigrants who had been driven back with
Pierce came over in another vessel, called the Ann.
She was soon followed by the Little James, who
brought sixty passengers, and a quantity of supplies
for the colony. These stores were very acceptable,
as those of the Puritans,were nearly gone. To so
low a condition were they brought, that they had
nothing better to extend to their newly arrived
guests than lobsters and cold water.  The importance of these stores may be inferred from the fact
that a day was set apart for special thanksgiving
and praise on account of this arrival.
In the month of June, 1623, one of the vessels in
which Pierce had made one of his unsuccessful attempts to cross the Atlantic, arrived at Plymouth.
12




134          COMMUNITY OF GOODS.
She was commanded by Captain Francis West, who
had received the appointment of Admiral of New
England, and had been commissioned to prevent all
vessels from trading or fishing on the coast, without
a license from the New England Council. But the
fishermen being too independent and strong for
him, he could not execute his commission. He
gave it up as a hopeless undertaking, and sailed for
Southern Virginia. To prevent any similar annoyance in future, the fishermen presented a petition to
Parliament, who passed an order that fishing should
be free.
Until this time, there had been a community of
interest among the colonists. Each man raised
what he chose, and threw it into a common stock,
from which the overseers supplied to each family,
according to their number. Land was not owned
by individuals. It was all common. Each man
cultivated what he pleased, and gave the products to
the general store. This experiment of a community of goods, like many others which have been
tried since, did not work well. As no wages could
be given to any one for their labors in the field, and
as those who were disposed to be idle were sure of
their proportion of supplies, whether they worked
or not, it was decided to abandon the system, and
make every family support themselves. Accordingly, at a general meeting held in April of this




WEBSTER'S ADDRESS.             135
year, (1623,) a certain portion of land was assigned
to every man, by lot, for cultivation.  All were,
therefore, thrown upon their own labors for the
fruits of the earth. Exceptions were made only in
the case of public officers and of fishermen, who,
being engaged for the welfare of the colony in other
directions, were considered worthy of a share of the
products of the soil, though they assisted not in
raising them. Immediately after the allotment of
the land, the men began to cultivate; yea, so great
was the interest which had been excited by the new
system, that women and children entered the fields,
and labored so effectively, that a much larger quantity of corn'was planted than was expected.  This
being  over, they were again  reduced to want.
Their provisions were entirely consumed.  A simple, affecting, yet very appropriate memorial of their
condition at that time, was presented at the centennial celebration of their landing, which was observed December 22, 1820, at Plymouth.  After an
address from Hon. Daniel Webster, which occupied
two hours in its delivery, and which was " correct
in its historical statements, powerful in argument,
rich in description, and pathetic and eloquent in
action," a procession was formed, which marched to
the new court-house, escorted by the STANDISH
GUARDS, under the command of CAPTAIN WESTON.
As they entered, to the sound of spirit-stirring music,




136      THE FIVE KERNELS OF CORN.
the elegantly decorated hall, and passed down the
long rows of tables, richly ladened with the luxuries
of the sea and land, five kernels of parched corn
were observed upon every plate.  They attracted
attention.  Some smiled as they passed along, at
what they regaided as an odd conceit.  Others,
who were better acquainted with the Yankee character, and with their fondness for significant notions,
knew that these silent symbols were eloquent with
some hidden meaning, whilst others, still, who perceived in a moment their design and their beautiful
appropriateness to the occasion, gazed at them with
a throbbing heart, and with tearful eyes.  These
five, mysterious kernels of corn were memorials of
that affecting incident, when, in 1623, the colony
were reduced to a pint of corn, which, when divided among the settlers, gave them  five grains
each! When this was understood at the table, it
produced thrilling emotions. Those five grains of
corn on each plate were full of the farina of thought
and feeling.  Some ate them with greater interest
than the most costly luxuries before them; others
carefully carried them away as mementoes of that
occasion, and of the important event which was
commemorated.  It would not be surprising if some
of those identical kernels are still sacredly treasured
in the families of some who were present on that
occasion. (See plate, p. 140.)




PURITAN PATIENCE.             137
This tradition of the five kernels of corn, though
it exhibits an affecting state of things, does not convey the worst of their condition. When these were
gone, they had no corn!  Other grain being out of
the question, they of course had no bread! They
were obliged to depend upon fish, clams, and oysters; occasionally, they would get a deer, which
would be divided among the colony.  In this manner was their good Elder Brewster supported for
months together; yet he and his family, instead of
repining at their hard lot, would sit down to their
monotonous fare, giving thanks that they could
4 suck of the abundance of the seas, and of the
treasures hid in the sand."  This, we have reason
to believe, was the disposition of the settlers generally; for Bradford, who was governor at that
period, says, " By the time our corn is planted, our
victuals are spent, not knowing at night where to
have a bit in the morning, and have neither bread
nor corn for THREE OR FOUR MONTHS TOGETHER,
yet bear our wants with cheerfulness, and rest on
Providence."
The unusually large quantity of corn which was
planted, awakened  hopes that in the following
season they would have an abundant supply.  But
their hopes appeared doomed to be blasted.  The
cisterns in the skies were sealed up; the clouds
withheld rain.  The sun poured down its rays in
12*




138             LONG DROUGHT.
the fulness of its strength.  The earth turned to
clods and dust. The leaves of the trees curled and
withered.  The grass was burnt up.  Springs were
exhausted, and brooks and ponds dried.  For the
long period of six weeks did the heavens withhold
their showers.  Their corn  came up, but soon
wilted; both blade and stalk hung down, changed
color, and apparently died.  Their beans i stood
at a stay," dried up, turned yellow, and presented
the appearance of having been scorched.  Their
hopes were overthrown; their joy turned to sorrow.
Painful forebodings for the future filled their hearts.
As an additional ingredient in their cup of woe,
they heard that, many months before, supplies had
been sent them from England; but the vessel which
was bringing them was twice driven back, and was
finally heard from, three hundred leagues at sea.
As that intelligence was received three months before, as the vessel had not arrived, and as pieces of
a wreck were found upon the coast, which they concluded were hers, they gave her up as lost. Their
present and prospective trials were so great, that
some began to be discouraged.  They regarded
these afflictions as indications of the displeasure of
God against them.  They were led to personal selfexamination and prayer.  In addition to these private religious exercises, a day of public humiliation,
fasting, and prayer was appointed by the govern



PRAYER FOR RAIN.              139
ment.  It was universally observed.  The people
assembled together with one accord.  They abstained from food, confessed their sins, and offered
fervent prayers, that if it were consistent with the
will and the glory of God, he would send down
upon them  the rain and the dews of heaven, to
refresh the thirsty earth, and revive the withering,
dying plants.  The day was kept with marked
solemnity and earnestness.  Their religious exercises continued through eight or nine hours. In the
morning, the sky was as cloudless and unpromising,
and the drought as likely to continue, as ever; but
before the close of the meeting, " the weather,"
says Winslow in his relation, " was overcast, the
clouds gathered together on all sides, and on the
next morning, distilled such soft, sweet, and moderate showers of rain, continuing some fourteen
days, and mixed with such seasonable weather, as it
was hard to say whether our withered corn or
drooping affections were most quickened or revived;
such was the bounty and goodness of our God."
Hobbamock, who was then at Plymouth, seeing
the people on their way to meeting, said it was but
three days since Sunday. He wanted to understand
the matter; he therefore asked a boy who was near
him, 4 What are the people going to meeting for?"
" To pray that God would give us rain."  Hobbamock then informed the Indians that the Puritans




140        EFFECT UPON THE NATIVES.
were assembled together to worship their God, and
pray to him to send down rain. No doubt those
untaught, yet thoughtful savages watched with some
degree of curiosity the result. When, therefore,
they saw the clouds darken the heavens, and pour
down such gentle, yet abundant showers, they admired the goodness which produced such delightful
changes in so short a time. They were convinced
that the English were under the protection of a
great and good Being, who heard their prayers,
and granted their requests.
The Five Kernels of Corn.




CHAPTER XII.
"I, under fair pretence of friendly ends,
And well-placed words of glossy courtesy,
Baited with reason not unplausible,
Wind me into the easy-hearted man,
And hug him into snares." - MILTOIm.
John Lyford. - His Obsequiousness. - His Connection with John
Oldham. - Governor Bradford takes Copies of their Letters. -
Oldham  rebels. - Lyford sets up a Meeting. - Their Trial. -
The Governor's Address. - Both found guilty. - Oldham banished.- Lyford's Confession and deep Sorrow. - Repeats his
Offence. - Oldham returns. - His abusive Conduct. - Sentenced
to run the Gantlet.- He reforms.- Is killed by the Indians. -
Timely Abundance. —Trade with the Kennebec. -A Return
Ship captured. - Escape of Standish from Slavery. - Death of
John Robinson. - His Character.- Death of Robert Cushman.
-He preached the first Sermon in New England. - Its Character. -Extracts.
THE merchant adventurers in England, who had
furnished  the Puritans pecuniary  assistance in their
expedition to America, did not find it a very profitable speculation.   Some  of them  were dissatisfied,
and were ready to believe all the calumnies which
the enemies of the colonists brought against them.
There  were not wanting men to originate the most
false  and  libellous  charges.  Among  these  none
were more prominent than John Lyford, an Episcopalian  clergyman.   He came over with Winslow,




14'2          LYFORD'S HYPOCRISY.
who had been sent to England as an agent of the
colony.  Upon his first arrival, Lyford hypocritically
pretended to be a strong friend of the Puritans. He
treated them  with great reverence, "bowing and
cringing " to them in a very obsequious manner, so
much so that Governor Bradford was duped by him,
and even invited him to his councils, in connection
with Elder Brewster and others. He expressed a
desire to be admitted to their church. After professing his belief in their doctrines and a reformation
from all his sinful habits, he was received.  It was
not long before he contracted an intimacy with John
Oldham, a man of turbulent and factious spirit, with
whom he fomented discontents among the people.
He was known to be very busy in preparing letters
to send to England, when the vessel which brought
him over should return. He, very foolishly for himself, made known the purport of his letters, and it
was boasted among his friends that they would effect
a complete overturn in the colony. The governor,
fearing that the influence of his letters would be injurious to the interests of the colony,. deemed it his
duty to intercept them. After the vessel had set sail,
he followed her in a small boat, and succeeded in
overtaking her.  He went on board and informed
the captain of what he knew and what he feared.
The captain, being a friend of the colony, permitted
him to open the letters, both of Lyford and Oldham.




INTERCEPTED LETTERS.           143
They were found to be filled with misrepresentations
and malicious slanders against the church and the
government. The design of the authors evidently
was to procure the establishment of a new order of
things, by means of which they hoped to ride into
power. If these letters had been believed and
heeded in England, the effects upon the colony
would probably have been disastrous. The governor
copied some, and kept the originals of others of these
letters, sending copies of these latter to England.
Some of this correspondence contained extracts from
letters to the Puritans, which extracts Lyford obtained by unsealing the letters and taking copies
when they were on board the vessel at Gravesend,
England.  This was done to increase the prejudice
against them at home. When the governor returned,
he made no disclosure of the discovery, but kept a
more vigilant eye upon the two spies. The rogues,
under the impression that their letters were on their
way, unmolested, to England, and would react in
their favor, became daily more emboldened, until
Oldham rebelled against the constituted authorities,
and stubbornly refused to take his regular turn in
performing military duty and standing guard. Not
satisfied with this, he rose against the captain with a
deadly weapon, and violently opposed all who attempted to quiet him. He was tried, convicted, and
sentenced to imprisonment.  Upon his confession
and promise of amendment, he was released.




144      LYFORD SETS UP A MEETING.
Lyford developed his opposition in a more professional way. Without consultation with the governor, and without obtaining permission from either
the church or the elder, he had the audacity to commence a meeting of his own on Lord's day, and
with a few of his coadjutors to attempt the administration of the sacrament, by virtue of his episcopal
ordination. This the Puritans could not permit. In
the judgment of the governor, the time had now arrived when justice to the criminals, as well as the
interests of the colony, demanded an open trial, with
the exposure of their libellous correspondence. Accordingly, he called the whole colony together, and
presented his complaints against the two offenders.
They boldly denied the truth of the charges, and
called for proof. Bradford now arose and gave an
address of considerable length.
He stated that, as the Puritans were greatly oppressed and persecuted for their religious opinions'in
their own country, they had come to this land, that
here they might enjoy their own views of truth and
duty without molestation.  He enlarged upon the
painful labors and sufferings which this emigration
had involved. He addressed Lyford, reminding him
that though he had not shared in the early trials and
expenditures of the colonists, yet when he and his
family came over, they were received by the Puritans with great kindness, and freely supported,




THE TRIAL.                145
though it involved great expense; and now  for
him to plot the ruin of the colony, was an act of
great 4" perfidy and ingratitude."  Lyford persisted
in his denial, and with great hypocrisy expressed
astonishment at the charges, and said he did not understand the language which had been addressed to
him.  The governor now " put in" the letters as
evidence.  Lyford was confounded: Oldham  was
enraged, and added to the evidence against himself
by calling upon his accomplices to be courageous,
and take an open stand in the rebellion, and he
would sustain them.  But no one dared to show
themselves upon his side.  All feared the consequences, and kept aloof. The governor now continued his address to Lyford. He reminded him of
his treachery in breaking the seals of private letters,
and surreptitiously taking copies; of his humble
confession when received into the church; of his
promise not to perform the functions of a minister
until he had another call to the sacred office, and
yet, in open violation of this promise, he had assumed the clerical profession, drawn aside a small
clique, and had attempted to officiate at the Lord's
table!
Lyford's only defence was, that many persons
in the colony had complained to him  of various
abuses which were practised. He gave their names:
they were called upon to testify; but in so doing,
13




146            THE CONVICTIONS.
they denied his assertions.  With overwhelming
evidence against him, and his own witnesses proving
him a liar, he saw there was no hope of an acquittal.  He burst into a flood of tears, confessed that
his letters against them were false and malicious;
said that he was a reprobate, and feared that his
sins were too great to be forgiven. Both of them
were found guilty, and sentenced to be expelled
from  the colony.  Oldham  was sent off at once.
He was a pestilent fellow, and it was a great relief
to the settlers to be freed from him. His wife and
family were permitted to remain until they could be
comfortably removed.  The execution of Lyford's
sentence was postponed for six months. It was the
governor's intention to pardon him, in case his repentance proved sincere. Lyford made the most of
this respite.  His confessions were full and apparently penitent.  He  acknowledged that in his
slanderous charges against the church and the government, he was influenced by unholy pride, ambition, and selfishness; and so great was his vileness,
that if God should send him forth as a vagabond
and fugitive upon the earth, it would be no more
than he deserved.  Such apparently sincere and
hearty repentance could not be overlooked. Some
were so solicitous in his behalf, that they were willing to intercede for his pardon on their knees. It
seemed too cruel to exile such a tearful penitent.




OLDHAM  REFORMS.              147
Yet before one half of the time of his respite had
elapsed, he was detected in a repetition of the offence.
He actually wrote another libellous communication
to his accomplices in England; but the bearer of
it delivered it to the governor.  Lyford now left
the colony, and went to Cape Ann, where he had
been invited as a minister. He afterwards died in
Virginia.
When Oldham  left Plymouth, he went to Nantasket. Notwithstanding his sentence prohibited his
return without the permit of the governor, he came
back the next march, at the time of the annual
election. His conduct was so abusive and lawless,
that his old acquaintances would not associate with
him.  He was arrested a second time, and sentenced
to undergo the humiliating punishment of the gantlet. Two rows of armed soldiers were drawn up,
and he was compelled to pass down the lines between them: as he passed each man gave him a blow
with the but of his musket, and at the same time
said,, Go and mend your manners."  After this,
Oldham became a trader at Nantasket.  On a voyage to Virginia he was overtaken by a storm, and
being in great peril, was frightened; made confession of his evil deeds, and promised God, that if
his life were preserved, he would mend his ways.
After this he so far reformed that the colonists
at Plymouth permitted him  to visit them  when



148            ABUNDANT CROPS.
ever he chose.  He was finally killed in a quarrel
with some Indians.
The company of merchant adventurers who had
assisted the Puritans, being disappointed in their expectations of profit, and involved in pecuniary embarrassments, dissolved, and threw the colonists to a
greater extent than ever upon themselves. This was
in 1625. A kind Providence so ordered it that, just
at the time when they were abandoned by the adventurers at home, their crops proved  unusually
abundant.  They not only had corn enough for their
own use, but a surplus for traffic. They desired to
send some of it to Kennebec.  But how could they
get it there? They had no horses or other beasts of
burden, and, therefore, could not take it by land.
All their shipping amounted to only two small shallops, which, in their present condition, would not
answer the purpose.  After some consultation they
built a deck over one of the shallops, and loaded it
with corn.  As there were no sailors in the colony,
the shallop was manned by Mr. Winslow and some
of the most experienced men.  They set out upon
this " commercial" enterprise late in the fall. It
proved successful.  They made a profitable exchange with their corn, and brought back seven
hundred pounds of beaver, besides other peltries.
Not the least advantage gained on that occasion was
the finding of a market for future trade.




ROBINSON'S DEATH.            149
The same year Capt. Standish had a narrow escape from  slavery.  Two ships, which had come
from  the adventurers on a trading voyage, were
about to return with a cargo of fish and furs. It
being necessary that Standish should go to London
as agent for the colony, he embarked in one of these
vessels. The larger ship took the smaller one in
tow, until they arrived at the English channel. Here
it was cast off, and before it could reach London it
was overtaken by a Turkish man-of-war, captured,
and taken to Salee, in the kingdom of Fez, where
the captain and crew were reduced to slavery. If
Standish had been on board, that would have been
his fate; but, fortunately, he was in the larger vessel,
and so escaped. When he returned to Plymouth
the next year, he brought back the intelligence of
the death of their pastor, the venerable and beloved
John Robinson.  This was a painful blow to the
colony. Robinson had been their pastor for many
years. When persecution raged too violently for
them in their own country, where they were subjected to imprisonments and other penalties on account of their religious views, he fled with them to
Leyden, in Holland, and shared in their trials whilst
residents among a people whose language they understood not, and where they found great difficulty
in obtaining a support.  When their emigration to
America was resolved on, Robinson heartily favored
13*




150          ROBINSON'S COUNSELS.
it.  Lest any might waver in the determination
which they had formed, he preached a sermon to
encourage in them a firmness of purpose to remove.
At a later period in the same year, a day of special
fasting and prayer was appointed, when he preached
to them again from that very apposite passage recorded in Ezra viii. 21:  "I proclaimed a fast at
the river Ahava, that we might afflict ourselves before
God, to seek of him a right way for us, and for our
little ones, and for all our substance." The sermon
was fraught with judicious and timely advice. It
breathed a spirit of Christian liberality which contrasted widely with the prevailing bigotry of the
times.  It expressed the conviction that even they
had not arrived at a discovery of the whole mind of
God, as revealed in the Scriptures, and, therefore,
they ought to expect the unfolding of new truths,
which he exhorted them to be ever ready to receive.
He cautioned them against following him any farther
than his conduct was in accordance with the example
of the Savior. ", Brethren, " said he,, we are now
quickly to part from one another, and whether I
may ever live to see your face on earth any more,
the God of heaven only knows; but whether the
Lord hath appointed that or not, I charge you before God and his blessed angels, that you follow me
no farther than you have seen me follow the Lord
Jesus Christ. If God reveal any thing to you, by




ROBINSON'S CHARACTER.           151
any other instrument of his, be as ready to receive
it as ever you were to receive any truth by my ministry: for I am fully persuaded, I am very confident, that the Lord has more truth yet to break
forth out of his holy word. For my part, I cannot
sufficiently bewail the condition of the reformed
churches, who are come to a period in religion, and
will go at present no farther than the instruments
of their reformation.  The Lutherans cannot be
drawn to go beyond what Luther saw.  Whatever
part of his will our good God has revealed to Calvin, they will rather die than embrace it; and the
Calvinists, you see, stick fast where they were left
by that great man of God, who yet saw not all
things."  Robinson was a man of " good genius,
quick penetration, ready wit, great modesty, integrity, and candor." With a good classical education,
strong powers of argument, and an aptness to detect and expose the weak points of his opponents,
he was acknowledged to be a formidable disputant.
In his personal intercourse he was easy, gentlemanly, and obliging. As a preacher, he was impressive and edifying. He increased in blandness
of manners as he advanced in years.  He was particularly distinguished as a peacemaker, and was
the means, in a number of instances, of effecting a
reconciliation between those who were at variance
with each other.  His death was greatly lamented
by both branches of the church.




152    FIRST SERMON IN NEW ENGLAND.
In addition to the decease of Robinson, Captain
Standish also brought intelligence of the death of
Mr. Robert Cushman, a gentleman who had been
deeply interested in the welfare of the colony from
the first. He embarked, as has already been stated,
with the first company that left England for Plymouth; but when the Speedwell was abandoned, and
all could not be accommodated in the Mayflower,
he was among the number who were left behind.
He came out afterwards in the Fortune. It is a
singular circumstance that he, being a layman,
preached the first sermon ever delivered in New
England.  It was on the " Sin and Danger of Selflove," from the text,, Let no man seek his own,
but every man another's wealth." It was printed in
London, anonymously, in 1622, and has passed
through several editions in this country. Tradition
has fixed the spot where it was delivered, at the
house of the plantation, on the south side of Leyden Street.  The plan of the sermon was as follows: " The parts of this text are two. 1. A dehortation. 2. An exhortation.  The dehortation:
Let no man seek his own. The exhortation: But
every man another's wealth. In handling of which,
I will first open the words; secondly, gather the
doctrine; thirdly, illustrate the doctrine by Scriptures, experience, and reason; fourthly, apply the
same to every one his portion."  It was a dis



AN EXTRACT.               153
course of marked peculiarities, abounding with good
thoughts, quaintly expressed, according to the fashion of the times. We give one extract as a specimen.  ", The difference between a temperate, good
man and a belly-god is this: A good man will not
eat his morsels alone, especially if he have better
than others; but if by God's providence he have
gotten some meat which is better than ordinary, and
better than his other brethren, he can have no rest
in himself, except he make others partake with him.
But a belly-god will slop all in his own throat, yea,
though his neighbor come in and behold him eat;
yet this gripple-gut shameth not to swallow all."
He was sent twice to England, as agent of the
colony, and managed their business with  great
discretion.




CHAPTER XIII.
"I venerate the man whose heart is warm,
Whose hands are pure, whose doctrine and whose life,
Coincident, exhibit lucid proof
That he is honest in the sacred cause." - COWPER.
A Pinnace built. — Messengers from the Dutch. - Reception of
De Razier. - Trade with him. - Wampum. - The Colony without a Pastor. - Original Agreement respecting their old Pastor.
-A Minister found at Nantasket. - He becomes the Plymouth
Pastor.- His Character.- Roger Williams.- His Troubles at
Salem. - Goes to Plymouth as an Assistant. - Returns to Salem.-He cultivates Acquaintance with the Natives.- John
Billington. - Commits Murder. - Is tried and executed. - The
Tendency of Sin. -A Shipwreck. - Kindness of the Indians.
- Difficulties adjusted. - Governor Winthrop's Visit to Plymouth.- Singular Puritan Custom. - Discussion about the Use
of "Goodman Such-a-one." -Hue's Cross.
IN order to carry on a trade with their southern
neighbors, the colonists, in 1627, built a small pinnace at Buzzard's Bay. By transporting their merchandise overland from  Plymouth to that point, a
distance of only a few miles, they avoided a comparatively long and dangerous voyage round Cape
Cod.   They  accomplished, in  this  manner, two
objects; they escaped danger, and saved time. A
similar method  of conveyance was resorted to in
1812, at the time of our last war with Great Britain,
in  order to  escape the enemy who were  cruising
about the Cape.




DUTCH MESSENGERS.            155
In 1627, letters and messengers from the Dutch
settlements on the Hudson River arrived at Plymouth, conveying friendly congratulations, and proposing commercial intercourse. They were cordially received, and their sentiments of friendship
met with a hearty response. In September of the
same year, Isaac De Razier, who had signed the
above letters as secretary, came himself to Buzzard's
Bay. From thence, he sent a request to Governor
Bradford for a boat to bring him to Plymouth. The
boat was soon got in order and sent, and the honorable secretary was brought to Plymouth, with the
music of trumpeters, in genuine Dutch style. His
arrival was quite an exciting event in the little
town, and furnished the Puritans with new topics of
conversation. He and his company were hospitably
entertained for several days. When he returned, a
number of the colony accompanied him as far as
Buzzard's Bay. As he had brought with him sugar,
linen, and other articles which they needed, they
made a number of purchases, which were mutually
advantageous, and then, with reciprocal expressions
of respect, they parted.  The way being once
opened, the Dutch frequently visited Buzzard's Bay,
and exchanged their productions for those of Plymouth.  Among the articles which they obtained
from  the Dutch was a quantity of wampum, or
wampum-peack; or, as Gookin calls it, wompom



156                 WAMPUM.
pague.  It is composed of small pieces of shell,
white or purple, ground, polished, and then drilled, so
that they may be strung.  They were used by the
Indians as coin. The first quantity which the Puritans bought they found very difficult to dispose of.
They kept it on hand for two years. After this it
became a very salable article, especially among the
Indians of the interior, with whom fragments of seashell were rare. One fathom of it was equivalent to
five shillings. They sent large quantities of it to
Kennebec, where, by their monopoly of it, they
succeeded in obtaining command of the whole trade
on that river.
When the Puritans first came over in the Mayflower, they were unaccompanied by any pastor.
It had been previously agreed upon by the Leyden church, that if the majority came over with the
first party, they should be accompanied by their pastor, but if only a minority of the church came, Elder
Brewster should be their religious teacher, and the
pastor should tarry with the majority. This arrangement was faithfully executed.  As only a minority
came with the first company, Robinson was left
behind to take charge of the others, but Brewster
accompanied the emigrants; hence, after their arrival, public religious services were usually conducted
by him.  He was a man well qualified to have become their pastor, but resolutely refused ordination.




FIRST NEW ENGLAND PASTOR.         157
After the death of Robinson, that branch of the
church over which he had presided was dissolved,
and a portion of them, among whom were his widow
and children, came to Plymouth.  Still, Brewster
continued unwilling to be ordained, although he performed the regular duties of pastor. This state of
things continued until 1629, when some of the men
of Plymouth, having occasion to put into Nantasket,
found there a man reduced to a destitute condition,
by the name of Ralph Smith.  He earnestly entreated them to take him to Plymouth.  As he appeared to be an honest-hearted, ingenuous, and pious
man, and had officiated as a minister, they complied
with his request. After he had been at Plymouth a
short time, and had exercised his gifts among them,
he was invited to become their pastor. This invitation being accepted, he was settled over them as
their first minister. They were not long in discovering that he was a man of limited intelligence and
weak capacity. There was a wide disparity between
his instructions and those of their revered Robinson.
The teachings of Brewster were regarded as far
more edifying than his. It was no easy task to fill
the places of such men. This Smith himself painfully realized. He felt his inability to meet the
wants of his flock, and, after occupying his position
five or six years, he finally, under a personal sense
of his incapacity, and in compliance with the request
14




158             ROGER WILLIAMS.
of his people, tendered his resignation. Before he
left, he was assisted in his labors by the renowned
Roger Williams, who came over on the 5th of February, 1630.  Mr. Williams first accepted of the invitation of the church in Salem to settle with their
pastor, Mr. Skelton, as an assistant teacher.  But
the civil government soon interfered and sent a letter
to the church, censuring them  for choosing Mr.
Williams ", without advising with the council," and
desiring them to proceed no farther until they had a
conference on the subject.  Charges of an ecclesiastical or theological nature were brought against Mr.
Williams by the secular authorities.  He was condemned for his religious views by the General Court.
His condition at Salem was made uncomfortable by
", the powers that be," who ought to have let him
alone.  Though he and his church were mutually
and strongly attached to each other, he thought it
best to accept of the invitation to be an assistant
teacher at Plymouth.  His labors there were well
received.  Governor Bradford says of him,, He
exercised his gifts among us, and after some time
was admitted a member of the church, and his teaching was well approved; for the benefit whereof, I
shall bless God, and am thankful to him even for his
sharpest admonitions and reproofs, so far as they
agreed with truth."  And Morton asserts that, he
was well accepted as an assistant in the ministry."




ROGER WILLIAMS'S OPINION.        159
He remained about two years at Plymouth, during
which time he probably expressed his sentiments
upon those subjects which were so obnoxious to the
government of Massachusetts, and which were not
particularly agreeable to the leading men of Plymouth, though they were not condemned by any
formal act of the church. His attachment to Salem
was not destroyed. Being invited to return there as
an assistant to Mr. Skelton, who was in declining
health, he asked a dismission from the Plymouth
church.  His friends were unwilling to grant it.
But Mr. Brewster, the ruling elder, advised the
church to comply with his request, and dismiss both
him and his adherents, which was accordingly done.
He then went to Salem, accompanied by those who
had become attached to his ministry. Mr. Williams
was the great champion of soul-liberty. He maintained the principle of universal religious toleration,
and contended that the civil government had no right
to interfere with the religious belief of men; that
"4 the civil power has no jurisdiction over the conscience." In these respects he was far ahead of his
age. But what were regarded as novel and dangerous sentiments in his day, are now admitted
truths, and familiar as household words.
During his residence at Plymouth, he availed himself of every favorable opportunity of intercourse
with the Indians. He made excursions among them




160                MURDER.
to learn their language, study their manners, and
qualify himself to be useful among them.  " My
whole desire," said he, in one of his letters,," was to
do the natives good."  He became acquainted with
the most influential chiefs, and secured their friendship by the interest which he manifested for their
welfare.  In a letter written near the evening of
life, he says, " God was pleased to give me a painful, patient spirit, to lodge with them in their filthy,
smoky holes, (even while I lived at Plymouth and
Salem,) to gain their tongue."   The knowledge
which he thus acquired, and the friendships he
formed, were of great service to him in after-life.
But as the history of his subsequent adventures were
not connected with Plymouth colony, it will not be
appropriate to dwell upon them here.
During the first ten years of the settlement of
the colony, no capital offence was committed. But
at the end of that period, a murder was perpetrated,
which required careful investigation. The culprit
was John Billington, a profane, miserable scapegrace from  London, who in some unaccountable
manner was "4 shuffled " in among the pilgrims, and
came over in the Mayflower.  He was guilty of the
first offence in the colony, an account of which has
been already given, and for which he was sentenced
to have his neck and heels tied together. Governor
Bradford said of him, in a letter to Mr. Cushman in




TRIAL AND VERDICT.          161
1625, " Billington is a knave, and so will live and
die."  Whether this prediction was fulfilled or not,
we shall see in the sequel. A complaint being entered
against him, the case was first examined by a grand
jury, and as they found a true bill, charging him
with waylaying and killing a young man by the
name of John Newcomen, he was tried by a petit
jury, who, after a careful hearing of the evidence in
the case, brought in a verdict of guilty. It became
now a grave question with the government, What
shall be done? Here is a murderer on our hands,
who, after a fair trial according to the rules of law,
has been found guilty. By the laws of England, he
ought to die. But if we judge him  according to
English laws, by that act we shall acknowledge ourselves subject to English laws and under obligation
to obey them, whereas we have fled to this wilderness to escape that necessity.  Besides, have we authority to execute him? Or, in his execution shall
we not incur the liability of a prosecution by the
home government?  It was regarded as a matter of
such grave importance, and involving such difficult
points, that it was resolved to ask the advice of the
governor and some of the most judicious men of
the neighboring colony of Massachusetts Bay. The
facts in the case were accordingly communicated to
them, and their opinions solicited. Governor Winthrop, and the others who had been consulted, were
14*




162               SENTENCE.
unanimous in the conclusion that the  murderer
ought to die.  They based their opinion not upon
English law, but upon the law of Moses, that whoso
sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed.
They advised, therefore, that the criminal should be
executed, and," the land be purged of blood." Their
advice was followed, and poor John Billington suffered an ignominious death.  He furnished another
illustration of the progressiveness and fatal tendency
of sin. If the punishment which he received for
the first offence committed in the colony had been
effectual in his reformation, he might have lived a
useful life, and died an honored death. But no; notwithstanding his professed penitence on that occasion,
and the favor which was shown him, he pressed on
in his career of iniquity, until he came to an ignoble
end.  So true it is that evil men and seducers wax
worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived; and
that lust, when it hath conceived, bringeth forth sin;
and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.
It is refreshing to turn from the cruelty of Billington to the kindness of certain savages which was
exhibited about the same time. Richard Garrett,
with a number of others who belonged to the more
recent settlement at Boston, was driven ashore at
Cape Cod.  Their vessel went to pieces.  It being
in the cold season, a numben of the men perished
from  exposure and hardship.  Others of them,




KINDNESS OF SAVAGES.          163
though they did not die, suffered greatly, and had a
very narrow escape.  The Indians on the cape rallied to their rescue. Those of the survivors who
were almost exhausted they attended and nursed
with great kindness, until they were completely restored; the dead bodies of the others they buried,
though with difficulty, in consequence of the ground
being frozen; and then, taking those who were recovered, they escorted them for fifty miles through
woods and fields, until they brought them safely to
Plymouth.
The two neighboring colonies of Plymouth and
Massachusetts Bay were on the verge of a quarrel,
in consequence of the trade in corn, which the latter
carried on with the Indians at Cape Cod. A pinnace which belonged to Salem was driven by stress
of weather into Plymouth.  She was found to be
laden with corn.  The colonists were anxious to
know where it was obtained. When they learned
that it had been purchased of the natives at Cape
Cod, they were displeased, and the governor issued
an order forbidding the traffic, and threatening that
the order should be forcibly executed if any attempt
was made to continue the trade.  This led to a correspondence between the governors of the two colonies, and after a visit from Governor Bradford to
Boston, the difficulty was adjusted.
Next year, 1632, Governor Winthrop, of Massa



164           CHURCH CUSTOMS.
chusetts, made a visit to Plymouth, accompanied
by his pastor, Rev. Mr. Wilson, and two captains.
They embarked in a vessel commanded by Captain
Pierce, which had recently arrived from England,
and were put on shore at Weymouth, where another
colony had been planted after the destruction of
Weston's, and which had met with some degree of
prosperity. On the next morning they started for
Plymouth, which they reached at evening of the
same day. They were honorably received, hospitably entertained and "feasted every day at several
houses."  The Sabbath being communion day, they
partook of the ordinance of the supper. Winthrop
in his journal has given a particular account of certain forms which were observed on that occasion.
He says, " In the afternoon Mr. Roger Williams (according to their custom).propounded a question, to
which their pastor, Mr. Smith, spake briefly. Rev.
Mr. Williams prophesied; and after, the governor of
Plymouth spake to the question; after him, the
elder; then some two or three more of the congregation. Then the elder desired the governor of
Massachusetts and Mr. Wilson to speak to it, which
they did. When this was ended, the deacon, Mr.
Fuller, put the congregation in mind of the contribution, upon which the governor and all the rest
went down to the deacon's seat and put into the bag, and
then returned."  From this it would seem that the




GOODMAN SUCH-A-ONE.           165
contribution box or bag was not passed round;
but every one who contributed, the governors with
the rest, left his place, went down to the deacon's
seat, which was probably near, or under, the pulpit,
and there left their offering.  On the following
Wednesday, the Massachusetts governor, with his
suite, left for home. They were accompanied part
of their way by the governor, the pastor, and the
elder of Plymouth.
This is not the whole of this interesting visit
which has come down to us.  Cotton Mather, in
his Magnalia, has given a characteristic account of
the question which was discussed, and some of the
arguments employed on that occasion.  It sheds
additional light upon the spirit and temper of those
times.  He states that, there were at this time, in
Plymouth, two ministers leavened so far with the
humors of the rigid separation, that they insisted
vehemently upon the unlawfulness of calling any
unregenerate man by the name of Goodman Sucha-one, until, by their indiscreet urging of this whimsey, the place began to be disquieted. The wiser
people being troubled at these trifles, they took the
opportunity of Governor Winthrop's being there, to
have the thing publicly propounded in the congregation; who, in answer thereunto, distinguished
between a theological and a moral goodness, adding,
that when juries were first used in England, it was




166               HUE'S CROSS.
usual for the crier, after the names of persons fit
for that service were called over, to bid them all
attend, good men and true; whence it grew to be a
civil custom in the English nation for neighbors,
living by one another, to call one another Goodman
Such-a-one, and it was pity now to make a stir about
a civil custom so innocently introduced. And that
speech of Mr. Winthrop put a lasting stop to the
little, idle, whimsical conceits then beginning to
grow obstreperous."
On their return home, they came to a place
named Hue's Cross.  The religious antipathies of
the governor were excited, and for fear that, at some
subsequent period, the papists might assert that this
name was evidence of their religion being first
known in this country, he ordered it to be called
Hue's Folly.  Thus, in a peculiar sense, did the
cross become foolishness.




CHAPTER XIV.
"In such a time as this, it is not meet
That every nice offence should bear its comment." - SHAKSPEARE.
Sir Christopher Gardner. - Foments Trouble. - Is charged with
Bigamy. -Is pursued. -Is delivered up by Indians. -Indian
Custom to secure a Welcome. - Small-pox. - Trade extended.
- Adventures on the Connecticut. - Troubles on the Kennebec.
- Captain Hocking killed. - A Plymouth Magistrate arrested
in Boston. - Excitement at Plymouth. - Deputies sent to Boston.-Prayer before Business. -The Defence.-The Confession. -The Adjustment. —A  Hurricane. —Its dreadful Ravages. - Eclipse of the Moon.
THE next year, both of the colonies' had trouble
with the home government, in  consequence of the
charge of rebellion which was alleged against them
by Sir Christopher Gardner, who, it is supposed,
was stimulated to this perfidy by Sir Ferdinando
Gorges and Captain Mason, whose aspirations were
for a general government over the whole of New
England.  Sir Christopher was a man of some distinction.  He  was related  to  Gardner, the bishop
of Winchester, and was, in heart, a papist. When
he first arrived in Massachusetts, he professed a
deadness to the things of this world, and expressed
a desire for retirement, where he could give himself
to the cultivation of personal piety, without molestation. He applied to several churches for admis



168        SIR CHRISTOPHER GARDNER.
sion to membership; but as he was attended by a
handsome young woman, whom he passed off as his
cousin, but to whom he was suspected of sustaining
a criminal relation, his application was refused. It
was reported that he had two wives in England.
When this accusation reached the government of
Massachusetts, they determined to arrest him. Being
informed of their design, Gardner fled from their
jurisdiction, and concealed himself among the Namasket Indians, within the limits of the Plymouth
colony.  These Indians revealed his place of seclusion to Governor Bradford, who authorized them to
seize him and conduct him to Plymouth, but to inflict. upon him no injury. After this, the natives
were on the alert for their victim. They discovered
him at a short distance from  a river, and attempted
to apprehend him. He fled from them, leaped into
a canoe, and pushed off in the river.  Being armed
with a musket and rapier, he was able to keep his
pursuers at a respectful distance, especially as they
were ordered to do him  no injury.  If they had
been commanded to bring him to the colony, dead
or alive, by letting fly a shower of arrows upon him,
they could easily have complied. As it was, they
found it difficult to apprehend him without a violation of the prohibition.  Soon, an accident occurred
in their favor.  As the fugitive was floating down
the stream, his canoe dashed upon a rock, and




HE FLEES, AND IS TAKEN.          169
was immediately overturned.  His rapier and gun
dropped in the water, and were lost. A small dagger was left, which he immediately drew. As the
Indians were unwilling either to inflict or to receive
injury, they did not approach him very closely.
They pursued a different method.  They obtained
some long poles, and, whilst standing at a considerable distance, they rapped him on the knuckles,
and knocked the dagger from his hands.  Resistance was then unavailing, and he yielded. He was
taken to Plymouth; from thence, at the requisition
of Governor Winthrop, he was removed to Boston
as a prisoner, and, soon after, sent back to England.
The charge of rebellion which he preferred against
the colonies was so amply rebutted, -so satisfactory was the defence of the colonists, -that King
Charles said," he would have them severely punished, who did abuse his government and plantation."  The defendants were dismissed with expressions of favor.
Governor Winthrop relates an incident as illustrative of a singular custom  among the Indians.
Mr. Winslow had been for some time absent on an
excursion to the west, as far as Connecticut. On
his return, he left his vessel at Narraganset, with
the intention cf journeying the rest of the way to
Plymouth by land.  Massasoit, his old friend and
patient, offered to be his guide. But before they
15




170           DECEITFUL CUSTOM.
commenced their march, the chief sent a courier
ahead, to tell the colonists that Winslow was dead,
and to show them  the spot where he was slain.
When the courier reached Plymouth, and communicated the mournful intelligence, it produced deep
and universal sorrow, as Winslow was one of their
principal men, and greatly beloved. The next day,
Massasoit arrived, bringing Winslow with him, alive
and well.  Then was there a sudden change in the
feelings of the Puritans.  Sorrow  endured for a
night; joy came in the morning.  When Massasoit
was examined as to the reason for sending this
false messenger, he replied that it was one of the
customs of his people, to render their return the
more welcome after an absence from home.
In 1634, the  small-pox  extensively  prevailed
among the Indians.  Large numbers were swept
away.
For a few years past, the colony at Plymouth
had been gradually extending their trade with the
Indians, in various directions, as far as the Kennebec on the east, and the Connecticut on the west.
As rival colonies had sprung up at different points,
collisions sometimes took place between them, in
respect to their rights of trade with certain tribes.
Plymouth became  involved  in trouble with the
Dutch of Manhattan, and with her nearer neighbor,
the Massachusetts colony.  To avoid minuteness of








-- --
~- -- 
_-I -- --...,
--
- -=---_;==_r —L-I —=I=- _ii-I ——  —--
-- =- - —-= —i —------------,= — —
-5;- —--— =-. —:i
- I —- —  —------ --- _ --— 21 — —I —— 
— r; —-------------                     r
I —
— s-i —-;z
- --— iT=- —__L
==== —=
----—  —-— =
=`` —--
---— I —--
-= —= —==--.= —-=
5- --- --— 
i —E-aii —- --
I= —— r —
- I--— =i- L —I=
-- --— _-~-L;rl=-_ — 1_-=Z==
— ==-=- -- —-— ==-;=-=
 —--— = — _.
- ----- =====-=_~ —;_-_ —1 -----.
I-' —s ______L=---__L — —=L.__ j-_
—  — _ ----
--—  —--- L= —f- -'=- — —- -= —--—;Z= —-----
i=-=
-—; —— L —; —--—`'
- —-=
I-=-=- -— =-= —L —------
-~- -- ---
h. ------- - --— = —-----------. —------  —---------— f —~F= ~Q1- —--------------- ~-
- —
I —-I1 —-------- --
-"
C--
------— ~ --
----- ---
_ -—  —-----—,-,ii.
mr,.C=s
~ —;;-l-*~J
sIn cI1RIsaoPrrER OAnDNER TAREN.




STEALING A VESSEL.            171
detail in these affairs, we shall content ourselves
with the narration of one or two incidents only.
A Plymouth vessel was lying in the Connecticut
River, in close proximity to a Dutch fort.  The
merchant and most of the crew were on shore, unsuspicious of danger.  A Captain Stone, a i" West
Indian of St. Christopher's," obtained an interview
with the commander of the Dutch fort, and plied
him so copiously with spirituous potations as to produce intoxication.  He then obtained the Dutchman's leave to take the Puritan vessel which was
lying in the river.  He did so, and immediately fled
with  his prize towards Virginia.  Some  Dutch
sailors who were under obligations to the Puritans
for kindnesses which they had received from them
at Plymouth, perceiving Stone's villanous purpose,
and being determined to defeat it, if possible, pursued him in two vessels, overtook him, and recaptured the prize. Sometime after this, Stone was in
Massachusetts, where the officers of the law served
him with a process.  To effect a compromise, he
went to Plymouth.  In a misunderstanding which
he had with the governor, not being satisfied with
using hard words, he drew a weapon, and would
have plunged it into him, if he had not been restrained by the governor's attendants. After this,
he returned to Connecticut.  Being asleep in the
cabin of his vessel, in company with a Captain




172      TROUBLES ON THE KENNEBEC.
Norton, he was attacked by the savages. Norton
exhibited great bravery in the struggle which followed. Some gunpowder which had been carelessly
left upon a table, in the melee took fire. The explosion blinded Norton to such a degree that he
could no longer defend himself. Both were slain.
The pirates then plundered the vessel, fled, and
concealed themselves among the Pequot tribe. This
was among the causes that led to the Pequot war.
Not far from this time, two of the magistrates
of Plymouth were on the Kennebec, at a point
embraced within the limits of the Plymouth patent.
Whilst there, a pinnace, owned by Lords Say and
Seal, and under the command of Hocking, entered
the Kennebec, and attempted to pass up, for the purpose of trafficking with the natives. The Plymouth
magistrates forbade him. He refused to comply
with their embargo. He insisted upon going up,
and insolently told them he would ascend the river,
trade with the Indians in defiance of them, and
would ";lie there as long as he pleased." As he
persevered in his determination, the Plymouth men
followed him in a boat, entreating him to return.
He replied with insulting language and blunt denials.
As words produced no effect, they resorted to other
measures.  When the pinnace came to anchor,
they approached it in a canoe, and severed one of
the cables, and attempted to treat the other in the




A MAGISTRATE ARRESTED.           173
same manner.  Hocking declared that, if they did
not desist, he would shoot them.  They dared him
to do it, and persevered in the use of their knives
upon the remaining cable. lie now fired, and one
of them in the canoe fell dead! They returned the
fire, and killed Hocking! This was an unfortunate
affair: it was adapted to excite prejudices against
the Puritans, and, as Governor Winthrop said at the
time, " to bring them all and the gospel under a
common reproach of cutting one another's throats
for beaver."  In May, Mr. John Alden, a magistrate of Plymouth, visited Boston.  As he was
present at the time of the above catastrophe, one of
the relatives of Hocking made a complaint against
him in General Court, and had him  arrested and
held to bail. Winthrop, governor of Massachusetts,
then wrote to the colony of Plymouth, informing
them of the arrest, and wishing to know whether
they would see that justice was done, as the affair
happened in their jurisdiction.  He also informed
them that they made the arrest as a public expression
of their condemnation of the deed.
When this letter was received, and the Plymouth
colony were informed that one of their magistrates
was arrested and under bail in Boston, it produced
no small degree of excitement. It was considered
an affair of such grave importance, that ex-governors
Bradford and Winslow, with Mr. Smith, their pastor,
15 




174        DEVOTION WITH BUSINESS.
visited Boston, and met, in conference on the subject,
the magistrates and ministers of the latter place,
among whom wer Governor Winthrop, Mr. Wilson,
and Mr. Cotton. In this interview, we have another
development of the devotional character of the Puritans, and of their dependence upon a higher power
for guidance in times of perplexity; we see how
they mingled prayer with their business conferences.
It was not until after, they had sought the Lord,"
that they entered upon their deliberations. The
Plymouth gentlemen contended that they had an
exclusive right to the trade of the Kennebec; that
Hocking was guilty of a, trespass, and that, as he
fired first, the one who killed him did it in selfdefence.  They still, however, acknowledged themselves under some degree of guilt,, in that they did
hazard man's life for such a cause, and did not
rather wait to preserve their rights by other means."
They also promised to be more careful, and avoid
similar offences in future. The result of this conference was so favorable, that Governors Winthrop
and Dudley, of Massachusetts, used their influence
in England in behalf of Plymouth.  Lords Say and
Seal, in whose employ Hocking was, at the time of
his death, though at first they were highly enraged,
upon learning the true facts in the case, " were
pacified."
On the 15th of August, 1635, Plymouth was




A HURRICANE.                175
visited by one of the most powerful hurricanes which
has ever been experienced in this climate. It commenced just before daylight, and gradually increased,
until its violence was most terrific. It converted the
bay into an ocean of mountain billows; vessels were
swallowed up, or dashed to fragments upon the rockbound coast.  In some places the tide rose twenty
feet perpendicularly, so that the affiighted Indians
were obliged to ascend trees, and cling to the
branches, to prevent themselves from being swept
away.  Many  houses were laid  level with the
ground, and the roofs of many others were lifted,
broken, and whirled through the air like leaves from
the forest.  All the corn which had been planted
was prostrated to the earth, but being advanced far
towards maturity, it was not absolutely destroyed.
Morton says,' It blew down many hundred thousand of trees," breaking some short off; tearing up
others by the roots, whilst the tall young oaks and
walnuts it twisted and wound, like withes. It presented a wild and fearful scene, and left the marks
of its ravages for many years.  It came from the
south-east, changed its direction frequently, and continued in its greatest violence six hours.  Two
nights afterward there was a great eclipse of the
moon.




CHAPTER XV.
"Justice, like lightning, ever should appear
To few men's ruin, but to all men's fear." -SWETNAM.
Justice must be from violence exempt;
But fraud's her only object of contempt;
Fraud in the fox, force in the lion dwells,
But justice both from human hearts ex*." — DENHAM.
An Indian murdered. - Four Englishmen in Want. - They visit
Roger Williams.- Are found to be the Murderers.- Three are
caught. - Their Trial. - Singular Difficulty.- They are executed.
- Effect of Puritan Justice on the Indians. - Anecdote of Captain
Standish. - Alden takes his new Bride home on a Bull. - Confederation of the New England Colonies. - Germ of the American Union.- Its Influence. - Indian Alliances. - The Removal
of the whole Colony proposed. - The Subject considered by the
Church. - Purchase Eastham. - Found to be more unfavorable than Plymouth. - The Project abandoned. - Ex-Governor
Prince settles at Eastham.
AFTER  the  execution  of Billington, the  account
of which we have already given, no murder was committed in the colony until 1638. This year an Indian, who had  made a trade for the son of Canonieus, the chief, and was returning home, with three
coats and five fathom of wampum, seated himself in
the woods near the edge of a swamp, probably to
rest.   Whilst there, four Englishmen  came  along
and spoke to him. One of them asked him to " drink
tobacco" with them, (a phrase which they used for




ANOTHER MURDER.             177
smoking.)  He arose and went towards the individual who had so kindly given him the invitation, and,
as he reached forth his hand to receive the offered
pipe, this professed friend thrust a deadly weapon
through his leg into his abdomen.  The Indian
sprang back, when the other made a second plunge,
but failed to reach him. Then one of the others
followed; but his blow missed, and his weapon stuck
in the ground.  The wounded Indian now fled.
They pursued him, but he was successful in eluding
them. After they had gone, the poor fellow crawled
back with great pain, and laid himself in the path
that he might be discovered and receive help. This
transpired at Pawtucket, near Providence, but within
the precincts of Plymouth colony.
Soon after this, an Indian passing through Providence, informed Roger Williams that there were four
Englishmen at Pawtucket, about four miles distant,
almost starved for want of food. With his characteristic kindness, Mr. Williams immediately sent
them  provisions, spirits, and a cordial invitation to
visit Providence. When the messenger returned, he
informed Mr. Williams that one of them was Arthur
Peach, of Plymouth, an Irishman, and another was
called John Barnes. They pleaded the fatigues and
soreness of travelling, as their excuse for declining
his invitation. The next morning, however, they
came, stating that they were turned out of the house




178        THE CRIMINALS ARRESTED.
where they were at Pawtucket, because some Indians
said they had wounded an Englishman.  They pretended that they had lost their way in going from
Plymouth to Weymouth, and afterwards in coming
from Weymouth to Providence.  The Sabbath which
had elapsed since they left Plymouth, they said they
spent in resting in the woods. Shortly after they
had left Providence, an old Indian arrived there and
informed Mr. Williams, that whilst four Englishmen
were stopping at Pawtucket, three natives arrived,
saying that they had found an Indian almost dead in
the woods, who had been attacked by four Englishmen.
They inquired whether there were any English there,
or whether any had been seen. When Arthur and
his companions heard of these inquiries, they got up
and fled hastily in the night. So soon as Mr. Williams understood the facts in the case, he sent a
messenger in pursuit of the English, whilst himself
went to the wounded man in the woods and ministered, Samaritan-like, to his wants. Three of the
Englishmen were apprehended at Rhode Island, and
sent to Plymouth, where they were brought to trial.
The court consisted of the wisest, most experienced,
and best men of the colony, embracing Bradford,
Winslow, Prince, Standish and others of similar
character.  A singular difficulty occurred at the
trial, which, in some courts, might have resulted in
the acquittal of the prisoners, and in others would




TRIAL AND EXECUTION.            179
have led to a postponement of the trial. Here were
three men tried for murder, and none of the witnesses could swear that the wounded man was dead.
Mr. Williams and a Mr. James of Providence testified that the wound inflicted was mortal, and two
Indians in court swore that if he were not dead from
the injury he received, they would be willing to die
themselves.  They were found guilty and executed.
Before their execution they made a full confession
of the crime, and acknowledged that they did it in
order to obtain the Indian's wampum. The one
who escaped concealed himself for a season, and
afterwards left the country.  In the execution of
these three colonists for one Indian, the Puritans exhibited their strong sense of justice, and their firm
determination to protect, not only themselves, but
also the natives, in the possession of their just rights.
It was important that the Indians should be convinced of this, as otherwise, when injuries were done
them, they would take the law into their own hands
and inflict summary punishment.  This execution,
which, so far as we know, was unsought for on their
part, must have convinced them of the certainty of
colonial protection. For many years they made no
attempts to avenge the injuries they received from individual colonists, but left the execution of justice, in
such cases, to the English.
It will be a relief to the above sombre proceed



180      STANDISH LOSES MISS MULLINS.
ings, if we relate here the following traditionary
anecdote of one of the above jurymen, which illustrates the danger of one gentleman commissioning
another to make proposals of marriage for him to
the lady whose hand he seeks.
A short time after the death of Mrs. Standish, the
bereaved 6aptain found his heart filled with tender
interest for Miss Priscilla Mullins, daughter of Mr.
William Mullins.  He cherished the impression that
if she could be persuaded to unite her fortunes with
his, the loss which he had experienced would be repaired. He, therefore, according to Puritan custom,
made known his wishes to the father through Mr.
John Alden, as his messenger.  Mullins made no
objection, although he might reasonably have done
so, on account of the decease of Mrs. Standish
having  been so recent.  He gave his consent,
but informed Alden that the young lady must be
consulted. Priscilla was called into the room, not
knowing for what purpose she was wanted. Alden, a man of noble form, of fair, and somewhat
florid complexion, and engaging manners, arose and
delivered his message for Standish in befitting language, and in a prepossessing, courteous style.
Priscilla listened attentively, heard every word,
and then, after a short pause, as if gathering strength
to reply, she fixed her eyes upon the messenger, and
said with a frank and pleasant countenance, full of




A BRIDE RIDING ON A BULL.         181
meaning, "Prithee, John, why do you not speak for
yourself? "  John's ruddy countenance became red;
he took the hint, made a polite bow, bade farewell
for the present, and returned to Standish to communicate the result of his negotiation. Thenceforward
he visited for himself, and ere long their nuptials
were solemnized in due form, and Miss Priscilla
Mullen became Mrs. John Alden. Tradition reports
further, that when Alden visited Cape Cod for the
purpose of entering into the conjugal relation with
Priscilla, as the colony then had no horses, he
went mounted on the back of a bull, which he had
covered with a piece of handsome broadcloth. After
the marriage ceremonies were performed, he relinquished this seat to his new bride.  Placing her
on the back of the bull, he returned home in joyous
triumph, leading the ungainly animal by a rope fastened to a ring in its nose. In relation to this event
Thatcher says,, This sample of primitive gallantry
would ill compare with that of Abraham's servant,
when, by proxy, he gallanted Rebekah on her journey, with a splendid retinue of damsels and servants
seated on camels, Isaac going out to meet her. Had
the servant employed bulls instead of camels, it may
be doubted whether Rebekah would have been quite
so prompt in accepting his proposals. As soon as
the question was put, Rebekah said,'I will go.'
With equal propriety he might have said, had Mr.
16




182    CONFEDERATION OF THE COLONIES.
Alden taken a camel instead of a bull, Priscilla Mullens might have declined. They both employed the
creature in use among their own people. We are
somewhat inclined to the belief, that in each case the
lady was influenced more by the man than the animal; more by the home that was offered her, than
by the conveyance thither."
We have already intimated, that, after the planting
of Plymouth, other settlements were formed in different parts of the country.  They increased in
numbers and importance. Although they were independent of each other, there were some things in
which they had a mutual interest. After the experience of years, it was found desirable, for various
reasons, that the colonies which had come into existence in New England, embracing Massachusetts,
Plymouth, Connecticut. New Haven, and Saybrook,
should unite together upon a common basis, for
mutual council, protection, and interest. After spending much time in consultation and correspondence
upon the subject, principles of agreement were finally
settled, and a CONFEDERATION OF THE NEW ENGLAND
COLONIES formed.  This was a, perpetual league
of friendship and amity, for offence and defence,
mutual advice and succor, upon all just occasions,
both for preserving and propagating the truths and
liberties of the gospel, and for their own mutual
safety and welfare."  Though the language of the




EFFECT OF THE CONFEDERACY.          183
articles of the confederation was not remarkable for
its precision, and was susceptible of a liberal construction, yet the interpretation which it generally
received, being characterized by sobriety and wisdom, no modification of it was made for thirty years.
This may appropriately be regarded as the germ of
the American Union.  Its immediate effect was to
elevate the colonies in respectability and importance,
in the estimation of the Dutch, the French, and the
Indians. As an insult to one was an insult to the
whole; as all were pledged to defend each, in case
of an attack, the neighboring colonies of other nations, as well as the natives, saw that no one plantation could be trifled with or assaulted with impunity.
The vengeance of the whole confederation would at
once be aroused. Soon after the union was formed,
a number of Indian chiefs entered into a friendly
alliance with the English, among whom were Miantonomo and Uncas, sagamores of. the powerful Narragansetts and the Mohegans.
At one time the project was seriously entertained
of removing the colony from Plymouth.  The soil
was so unproductive, and the location so unfavorable
in other respects, that many had left, and others
wanted to follow. The question was discussed with
much interest in the church. There was, as might
be supposed, a wide difference of opinion. Not a
few were strongly opposed to the removal, who yet




184     PROPOSAL TO LEAVE PLYMOUTH.
expressed a willingness to acquiesce rather than see
the church go to dissolution. A majority was at last
obtained in favor of the project. But where shall
they go? Different places were proposed; and it
may excite a smile when we state that the one
selected was Eastham, on Cape Cod, an exposed,
barren, and sandy location.  It was purchased from
the Nauset Indians.  But upon more careful examination, it was found to be less desirable than Plymouth.  The members of the church changed their
purpose, and resolved to remain where they were.
There were some exceptions, of persons who could
not, or would not, be satisfied with their old location.
These bought out the rights of the church to Eastham, removed thither, and commenced a settlement
themselves. Thomas Prince, who had been twice
governor of the colony, was one of them. What
would have been the fate of Plymouth, and of the
famous " Rock," if all had removed, we leave the
speculative to conjecture.




CHAPTER XVI.
"Such is our mild and tolerant way,
We only curse them twice a day,
According to a form that's set;
And far from torturing, only let
All orthodox believers beat'em,
And twitch their beards, where'er they meet'em."-MOORE.
Quakers ordered out of the Colony. —They refuse to obey.All forbidden to harbor Quakers. - Humphrey Norton imprisoned. - Quakers' Contempt of Government. - Their Insolence to
the Governor. - Refuse to take Oath. - Are whipped. - Norton's Letters. - Fanaticism always troublesome. - No Quaker
or Ranter permitted to be a Freeman. - A House of Correction
ordered to be built. - Six Quakers banished on Pain of Death.
- Milder Laws. - Four Persons appointed to reason with them.
- One of these becomes a Quaker. - All Persons authorized to
arrest them. - Their Meetings forbidden.- Severity excites
Sympathy. - Rigorous Measures were not universally approved.
- Charles II. ascends the Throne of England.- He suppresses
the Persecutions. - Secretary Rawson. - His Daughter Rebecca receives the Attentions of Thomas Rumsey.- Marries
him. - Accompanies him  to England. —Finds a Relative. -
Conduct of her Husband.- Painful Discovery. — Her Abandonment. - Her Self-reliance. - Embarks for Jamaica.- Arrival there. - Her unhappy End.
IT  becomes  now   our  painful duty  to  narrate
events, which we would gladly leave untouched, if
we could consistently with fidelity. As, however,
they are matters of history; as they develop important phases of character, and are prolific in important lessons, they may properly claim a share of our
16*




186           QUAKERS IMPRISONED.
attention.  We refer to  the  treatment of the
Quakers.  About 1657, an order was passed, that
if any one brought a Quaker, ranter, or other
notorious heretic within the jurisdiction of the colony, and should be ordered by a magistrate to
return him  to the place whence he came, they
should obey, or pay a fine of twenty shillings for
every week that such obnoxious person remained in
the colony after such warning.  This, however,
was only the beginning of sorrows. In despite of
the twenty shilling law, Quakers did come within
their precincts and proclaim  their hated tenets.
This gave occasion for a severer law.  It was enacted that no person should harbor or entertain any
Quaker in the colony, under a penalty of five
pounds for every offence, or a public whipping.
In the month of October, 1657, Humphrey Norton was examined by the court, who found him
guilty of," divers horrid errors," and banished him
from the colony.  He returned, however, in company with another Quaker of similar spirit.  They
were arrested and imprisoned. A prominent feature
in the conduct of the Quakers, which greatly exasperated the court, was their contempt of the legal
authorities. They gave their tongues great license,
and seem to have imagined that they were honoring
God by their insolent defiance of the civil tribunals.
Thus, at their examination, Norton said to the gov



THEIR CONTEMPT OF AUTHORITY.    18]
ernor, a number of times, ", Thou liest; " " Thomast
thou art a malicious man."  As if determined to
provoke severity, he said again to the governor,,, Thy clamorous tongue I regard no more than the
dust under my feet;  and thou art like a scolding
woman, and thou pratest and deridest me." As they
professed to be English subjects, the court ordered
them to take the oath of fidelity to their country.
They refused, declaring they would take no kind of
an oath.  They were then sentenced to be whipped.
After the sentence was executed, and whilst they
were smarting under the stripes they had received,
the marshal ordered them  to pay a fee for the
whipping!  Thatcher says, " In our times, we
should think public whipping to be a sufficient
punishment, without obliging the culprit to pay the
whipper's fee."  The fee was probably regarded as
a part of the costs of court, which the defaulted
party usually pays. Still, it has somewhat the appearance of making a criminal pay the costs of his
execution, scaffold and rope included. In this case,
however, they refused, and, consequently, were recommitted to prison, where they remained until they
compromised the affair with the marshal, when they
were released, and left the colony. In order to
show the spirit that was cherished, and the language
employed on that occasion, by the weaker party,
we shall give a few extracts from Norton's letters,




188      QUAKER'S INSOLENT LANGUAGE.
written at that time. These are essential to a full
view of the facts. In one, addressed to the governor, written just after his punishment, he says,
" Thomas Prince, thou hast bent thy heart to work
wickedness, and thy tongue hath set forth deceit:
thou imaginest mischief upon thy bed, and hatchest
thy hatred in thy secret chamber: the strength of
darkness is over thee, and a malicious mouth hast
thou opened against God and his anointed; and with
thy tongue and lips hast thou uttered perverse
things: thou hast slandered the innocent, by railing,
lying, and false accusations, and with thy barbarous
heart hast thou caused their blood to be shed..
The curse, causeless, cannot come upon thee, nor
the vengeance of God unjustly cannot fetch thee
up.... The deadly drink of the cup of indignatipn thou cannot escape, and the grief and cause
of travail will not be greater than thine...
Thou hast caused to defraud the righteous owner
of his goods, and a heaping it up, as upon a hill,
wherewith thou wilt purchase to thyself and others
a field of blood, wherein to bury your dead. John
Alden is to thee like a pack horse, whereupon thou
layest thy beastly bag: cursed are all they that
have a hand therein.... The anguish and pain
that will enter thy veins will be like gnawing worms
lodging betwixt thy heart and liver. When these
things come upon thee, and thy back bowed down




FANATICISM.              18:
with pain, in that day and hour thou shalt know to
thy grief that prophets of the Lord we are, and the
God of vengeance is our God."
In another to John Alden, less violent in spirit,
but of the same general character, he says, " If
there be in thee any expectation of mercy, do thou
withdraw thy body forever appearing at that beastly
bench, where the law of God is cast behind your
backs.... Let the cursed purse be cast out of
thy house, wherein is held the goods of other men."
Both of these letters were signed by Humphrey
Norton.  The spirit of fanaticism  which they exhibit would make men troublesome in any community where they were not restrained by law. In
our own day, public worship has been disturbed,
and meetings broken up, by men and women who
were controlled by similar sentiments. In some instances, they were prosecuted and punished. The
difference, however, between these prosecutions and
those of the Quakers consists in this: The Quakers
were tried and punished for their sentiments; the
disturbers of the peace, in our day, are punished,
not for their sentiments, but for their unlawful conduct in interfering with the rights and privileges of
others.
The next year, it was enacted that no ", Quaker,
ranter, or any such corrupt person," should be a
freeman  of the  corporation.  The  court also




190           QUAKERS  BANISHED.
framed another bill, with this explanatory preamble:," Whereas sundry persons, both Quakers and others,
wander up and down in this jurisdiction, and follow
no lawful calling to earn their own bread, and also
use all endeavors to subvert civil state, and pull
down all churches and ordinances of God, to thrust
us out of the ways of God, notwithstanding all
former laws provided for the contrary."  It was
therefore ordered that a house of correction be
built, in which all such individuals, with all " idle
persons, or rebellious children, or servants that are
stubborn and will not work," should be obliged to
earn their living by labor, under the direction of an
overseer.
On the 11th of May, 1659, six persons, among
whom  were Lawrence Southwick and wife, were
sentenced to depart out of the jurisdiction of the
colony, by the eighth of June, on pain of death!
This was a barbarous sentence.  We have no evidence, however, that this extreme penalty was
inflicted upon any Quaker in the Plymouth colony.
For what was done at Boston, in the Massachusetts
settlement, they were not responsible. The tragedies which were enacted there, during this period,
will be described in another volume on the history
of that colony.  They would be out of place here.
Later in the year, the laws which were passed
against the Quakers at Plymouth assumed a milder




ATTEMPT TO CONVERT THEM.         191
character. They authorized the seizure of all books
and writings which contained their doctrines, many
of which had been circulated throughout the colony.
As some of the colonists had been converted to the
Quaker belief, it was enacted, that if such would
remove out of the government within six months,
they should be subjected to no fine; and those who
were too poor to move, should receive assistance at
the public expense.
As their next measure for the prevention of the
spread of this unwelcome heresy, and for the reclaiming of those who had already embraced it, the
government commissioned four individuals to attend
the meetings of the Quakers, for the purpose of
convincing them of the error of their ways. This
was a dangerous experiment.  One of those to
whom this appointment was given was Isaac Robinson, son of their Leyden pastor, Rev. John Robinson. But in his discussion with the Quakers,
instead of convincing them of their errors, they
persuaded him  that they were truths; instead of
healing the disease, he caught the contagion. They
made him a convert. By embracing their sentiments,
he rendered himself obnoxious to the government,
was dismissed from  office, and "exposed to much
censure, and some indignity."
In 1660, a law was passed, authorizing all persons to apprehend Quakers, and deliver them to a




192        QUAKERS TO BE WHIPPED.
constable, that they might be brought before the governor or some magistrate for examination.  In order
to render it difficult for them to itinerate through
the colony, in their efforts to disseminate their doctrine, or to escape from the officers of justice, it
was enacted, that if any pson or psons shall
furnish any of them with horse or horse kind, the
same to bee forfeited and seized on, for the use of
this Govrment; or any horses that they shall bring
into the Govrment, shalbee brought for them  and
they make use of, shalbee forfeited, as aforsaid."
The next year it was enacted that if any Quaker
came into any of the towns of this government, they
should be whipped with rods, not exceeding fifteen
stripes, and then have a pass to leave the jurisdiction.
If any were found without their pass, or not acting
according to it, they should be whipped again. Their
meetings were forbidden under a penalty of five
pounds to the owner of the premises, or a whipping.
Notwithstanding the severity of these enactments, the
Quakers multiplied.  Sympathy was awakened in
their favor. Even the magistrates shrunk from the
execution of the laws against them, and finally they
resorted again to persuasion, as is evident from the
law which was passed to break up their monthly
meetings. It was enacted that Mr. Constant Southworth and William  Peabody should repair to these
meetings, with the marshal, or constable of the




THE KING FORBIDS PERSECUTION.    193
town, and use their best endeavors, by argument and
discourse, to convince or hinder them.
The statement should not be omitted, that these
rigorous measures against the Quakers did not receive the unanimous approval of the government.
Mr. Cudworth, Mr. Allerton, Mr. Hatherly, and some
others opposed them.  The consequence was, they
lost their offices as magistrates. A few years, however, produced a great change in public sentiment,
and Cudworth, Isaac Robinson, and Hatherly were
restored to their offices.
When Charles II. ascended the throne of England,
the inhabitants of Plymouth sent to him a declaration of their allegiance. This was soon followed by
a mandamus from the king commanding the prosecutions against the Quakers to cease, and that those
under arrest, whether condemned or not, should be
sent to England, with a specification of the crimes
alleged against them, that they might be tried according to the laws of the kingdom.  This royal
mandate was followed by a mitigation of the severities which were practised against them. In Plymouth the most objectionable laws were repealed, and
we find no further trace of their persecution. Thus
terminated this humiliating and disgraceful affair,
the prominent elements of which were heated fanaticism and intolerant bigotry.
During the persecutions of the Quakers in Plym17




194            REBECCAI RAWSON.
outh, proceedings of even greater severity were instituted against them in the colony of Massachusetts,
of which, at that time, Edward Rawson was secretary, who took an active part in their trials. His
name frequently appears upon the record of that period as the," Persecutor."
Rawson had twelve children, the history of one
of whom is so full of romance and tragedy, as cannot fail to interest the reader; we refer to his
daughter, Rebecca.  She was a talented young lady,
of great personal attractions, and a well-cultivated
mind.  One of her contemporaries described her as, one of the most beautiful, polite, and accomplished young ladies in Boston." From the position
which her father occupied in the government, she
doubtless moved in the most elevated circles of colonial society.  Among her admirers was a base,
unprincipled, deceitful fellow, from England, whose
name was Thomas Rumsey, but who passed himself
off as Sir Thomas Hale, Jr., nephew to Lord Chief
Justice Hale.  After an avowal of his passion for
the beautiful Rebecca, the mock Sir Thomas ventured to make her proposals of marriage.  The
young lady, with her other qualities, possessed a good
share of,"worldly ambition," and regarding the
proffer of the young lord a favorable offer, the acceptance of which would introduce her into the
fashionable circles of England, and cherishing also




REBECCA RAWSON MARRIED.          195
tender sentiments towards him, she had no disposition
to refuse his hand. Their marriage was solemnized,
July 1, 1679, in the presence of about forty persons.
This was only the first act of the drama. After receiving the congratulations of her friends, many of
whom thought she had been singularly fortunate in
the connection, the young bride bade them farewell,
and embarked, with her noble husband and a splendid outfit, for the shores of Old England.  What
hopes and fears, what visions of fancied bliss and
forebodings of dreaded evil, passed over her mind,
during her long and tedious voyage, we cannot tell.
We only know that in due time she, and her handsome outfit, safely arrived.  Being anxious to step
on the soil of the Empire Isle, she made a hasty
toilette, and went on shore," en dishabille," in company with her husband.  She succeeded on the second day in finding a relative, with whom they lodged.
Sir Thomas, Jr., knowing that the denouement of his
nefarious plot was at hand, arose early in the morning, took the keys belonging to his wife, and departed, telling her that he would send the trunks
ashore, so that she might dress for dinner. In the
course of the morning the trunks came, but as her
husband had the keys, they could not be opened.
She was obliged to wait for his return. There is a
limit to female patience; in her case the limit was
soon reached. Whether from any part of his con



196       REBECCA GOES TO ENGLAND.
duct on shipboard, or since their landing, her suspicions were awakened, we know not; but, after
waiting impatiently in vain, till two o'clock, for his
return, she determined to open the trunks by force.
It was done; when, to her amazement, she found
every article of clothing, useful and costly, removed,
and the trunks filled with worthless combustibles!
She was overwhelmed with shame, perplexity, and
sorrow. Where her husband had gone, or what had
become of her wardrobe, it was equally impossible
to tell. The relative with whom she stopped took
her in his carriage to the house where she and her
husband spent the preceding night.  She there inquired for Sir Thomas Hale, Jr.  "He has not
been here for some days," was the reply.
" He was surely here night before last," said she.
They informed her that she was mistaken; that Sir
Thomas Hale, Jr., had not been there, but that
Thomas Rumsey came there on the night which she
had specified, with a young lady.  "Where is he
now?", Gone to his wife, in Canterbury."  The
abominable wickedness of Rumseysand the condition
of the unfortunate Rebecca were now fully revealed.
She had been deceived and betrayed, and all her
hopes of future elevation ruined.  She awoke fiom
her dream of pleasure and aggrandizement to a full
realization of her humiliating position. Instead of
being the lawful wife of a man of honor and title,




HER HUSBAND ABANDONS HER.          197
she found she had been sustaining, ignorantly of
course, an illegal connection with a base, licentious
fellow, having a wife in England, and who, not satisfied with ruining her, as to her future social prospects, had stripped her of her all, so that she had not
even a change of garments.  She never saw him
again! Being thus robbed and abandoned in a
strange land, and having too much spirit to be dependent upon her friends, she threw herself upon her own
industry for support. Possessing a good share of
natural ingenuity and perseverance, she applied herself so successfully to various kinds of fancy work,
that for thirteen years she succeeded in obtaining a
"~ genteel subsistence for herself and child." At the
end of this period, she determined to return to her
own country. Leaving her child in the care of her
sister in England, who had none of her own, she
embarked for Jamaica on her way to Boston, in a
vessel belonging to her uncle.  Her romantic life
was here doomed to a tragical end.  On the morning of June 9th, 1692, whilst her uncle was on shore,
engaged in settling his accounts, and when the vessel was ready to sail for Massachusetts, the island
was visited with a tremendous earthquake, which
swallowed up the vessel and all on board, among
whom was the injured heroine of our tory.  The
uncle was the only one of the ship's company who
was saved.  Thus terminated the eventful career of
17*




198           REBECCA'S LIKENESS.
the beautiful, accomplished, yet unfortunate Rebecca
Rawson.  A knowledge of these facts will give a
special interest to her likeness in the present volume,
which is a copy of her original portrait, now in the
possession of R. R. Dodge, East Sutton, Mass.




i'' -
rat 1;'''   a                                \     /''r'<n1'\                    1
a. ii








CHAPTER XVII.
" We have strict statutes, and most biting laws,
The needful bits and curbs to headstrong steeds." -SHAKSPEARE
"The good needs fear no law;
It is his safety, and the bad man's awe." - MASSINGER.
The Enactment of Law develops Character. - Trial by Jury.Wants of the Colony to be supplied first. - Exports forbidden.
-Those who refused the Office of Governor to be fined. -
Bradford  released by Importunity. - How  different now. -
Marriage forbidden without the Consent of Parents. - Intentions
of Marriage to be published. - Consent of Parents to be obtained to address their Daughters. - Punishment to depend upon
the ", Quality" of the Offender.- Short Sleeves forbidden. -
Laws against Contempt of the Scriptures. - Sabbath-breaking
and Gambling Laws executed. -Stocks and Cage  always
ready.- Psalm  Singing.- Courtship  punished. - Abuse of
Husbands. -Blackbirds' Heads to be obtained. —Effects of
Union of Church and State.- Every Colony to have a Church.
- Church Rates. -Whales. - Ministers forbidden to leave their
People. - Meeting-house in every Town. - Parental Instruction.
— Schools. - Arms must be taken to Meeting. - Indians and
Wolves. - Effects of these Laws. - The Bible the Basis of their
Legislation.
THE character of a people may be learned from
their legislation. If the laws of some lost race were
to be found, it would not be difficult, though not
another word of their annals should be discovered,
to ascertain their genius and spirit. The peculiarities of the Puritans are as fully developed in their
laws as in  any  events of their history.   Some  of




200              PURITAN LAWS.
their enactments exhibit profound wisdom, sagacity,
and forecast; others of them show their strong attachment to the doctrines and precepts of the Bible;
whilst another class descend to matters of such
trivial nature, as to appear puerile. With reference
to this latter class, the Pilgrims acted upon the principle of nipping crime in the bud. The things forbidden may have been, in themselves, comparatively
unimportant; but their influence, if unchecked, might
have led to gross crimes. By destroying the seeds,
they labored to prevent the fruits. Those who wish
to go fully into this subject, are referred to the
", Charter and Laws of the Colony of New Plymouth,"
which were collected and published, agreeably to a
resolve of the legislature of Massachusetts, in 1836.
We shall only give a few of the more important or
peculiar of them.
It is an interesting fact, and shows the desire on
the part of the colonists to guard the rights of individuals, that the first law on record in the above
volume secures trial by a jury consisting of twelve
honest men, under oath.  This was in 1623.  At a
later period, 6d. was allowed each juror, and 12d. to
the foreman, as fees.
Three years after, it was enacted that no handicraftsman, as tailors, shoemakers, carpenters, joiners,
smiths, or sawyers, belonging to the plantation, should
work for any strangers or foreigners, until the
necessities of the colony were served.




LAWS COMPELLING PUBLIC SERVICES.   201
At the same time, in order to prevent a renewal
of the dreadful scarcity which had been previously
experienced, the exportation of corn, beans, and
peas was prohibited, under the penalty of a confiscation of all such exports.
So small were the honors and emoluments of
office, contrasted with its responsibilities, or so
limited was the ambition of the Pilgrim fathers, that
it seems not to have been an easy thing to find incumbents for the highest stations in the government.
Bradford, we know, earnestly desired not to be rechosen governor. He thought the honors and labors
of office ought to be distributed. But he was overruled, and kept in. In 1632, it was enacted, that if
any were'elected to the office of governor, and
would not serve, he should be fined twenty pounds
sterling! If he refused paying the fine, it was to be
levied out of his goods or chattels. It was also ordered, that, if any were chosen to the office of council, and declined its acceptance, they should be fined
ten pounds each.  The only exception specified
was in the case of one who should be chosen governor a second time, after having held the office the
preceding year. Such a one might decline without
the liability of a fine, and then the company were to
proceed to a new election,," except they can prevail
upon him by entreaty."  Governor Winthrop, in his
Journal, records in 1633, "Mr. Edward Winslow




202       LAWS CONCERNING MARRIAGE.
chosen governor of Plymouth, Mr. Bradford having
been governor about ten years, and now by importunity got off"  What a wonderful contrast does all
this present with that unprincipled scrambling for
office, that anxiety for public honors and emoluments, with which the country at the present day is
so rife! Who now declines the office of governor?
In what portion of our land does a necessity exist
for a law similar to the above, in order to secure
incumbents for the highest local offices?
No persons under ", the covert of parents " were
allowed to marry without their parents' consent. If
this could not be obtained, they were then to get the
permission of the governor, or some of his assistants.  After which they were to be published three
times in a public meeting, or, if no such meetings were
held in the town, their intention of marriage was to
be posted up in some conspicuous place for fifteen
days.
A similar law requiring intentions of marriage to
be published fourteen days, including three public
days, was in force in Massachusetts, until within a
year or two.  It became the practice of the editors
of some of the daily journals to insert these intentions of marriage in their papers.  This, of course,
gave greater publicity to the intentions, and was the
more repulsive to the parties concerned. After this,
many individuals, in order to escape the necessity




PROFANITY FORBIDDEN.            203
of giving such notoriety to their private proceedings,
would slip into some neighboring state, where they
could be united in the ", holy bands of matrimony,"
without any publicity whatever.  The law is now
altered in Massachusetts. All that is required at
present, is to obtain a certificate from the city registrar, or the town clerk, without any previous publication of intention, and the marriage may then be
immediately solemnized.
In 1638, it was enacted that if any man offered
proposals of marriage to any young lady without
first obtaining the consent of her parents or master,
le should submit to a fine, or to corporalpunishment,
or to both, at the discretion of the court.
Laws were also passed which punished " profane
swearing by the name of God, or any of his titles,
attributes, word, or works," with a fine of twelve
pence for every offence, or exposure in the stocks,
not to exceed three hours, or imprisonment " according to the nature and QUALITY OF THE PERSON." It
would appear from this, that the degree of punishment was somewhat dependent upon the social position of the offender -the more elevated was the
criminal, the heavier the penalty. They did not,
however, imitate the example of the Massachusetts
colony, who, about the same time, passed the following order, which must have been of special interest to the ladies:, No garment shall be made




204        SHORT SLEEVES FORBIDDEN.
with short sleeves, and such as have garments with
short sleeves shall not wear the same, unless they
cover the arm to the wrist; and hereafter, no person
whatever shall make any garment for women with
sleeves more than half an ell wide," (twenty-two and
a half inches.)
Denial of the Scriptures as a rule of life was
punishable with whipping.  If any "4Christian, so
called," spoke contemptuously of the Scripture, or
of the holy penmen thereof, they were to be punished by fine or whipping.
Laws were also passed punishing those who violated the Sabbath - who neglected public worshipwho behaved contemptuously towards the minister,
the preaching, or the ordinances - who endeavored
to subvert the Christian faith by broaching dangerous heresies —who were guilty of drunkenness, of
gambling with cards, dice, ", cross and pile, or any
unlawful game wherein there is a lottery," or of
charging too much profit on articles they sold.
These laws were not dead letters. It appears as if
they were not enacted until there was occasion for
them, and then they were carried into execution.
We accordingly find that Stephen Hopkins was
complained of for selling beer at twopence a quart,
which was worth only a penny.  Thomas Clark, for
selling a pair of boots and spurs for fifteen shillings,
for which he gave but ten, was fined thirty shillings.




MISS BOULTON IN THE STOCKS.        205
J. B. was complained of for buying rye at four shillings per bushel, and selling it at five shillings.  He
was also presented for selling thread at five shillings
per pound.  The Pilgrims were unwilling that any
one should charge an exorbitant profit on what they
sold.  To a fair remuneration from  business they
had no objection. They were especially opposed to
forestalling.
Nathaniel Bassett and Joseph Prior entered into
a church at Duxbury, and disturbed the meeting.
They were tried for their offence, and, at the next
town meeting, or training day, both were fastened to
a post, in some conspicuous place, having upon their
heads a paper, on which their crime was written in
large letters.  A Miss Boulton was guilty of slander.
The court condemned her to the humiliating punishment of sitting in the stocks, with a paper fastened to
her, written with capital letters, probably containing
her crime. John Phillips, for drinking tobacco in the
highway, that is, for smoking there, was fined twelve
shillings. S. H., for carrying a grist of corn from
the mill on Sunday, was sentenced to a fine of
twenty shillings, or to be whipped. And W. F., for
permitting him to take it from the mill, was fined ten
shillings.
J. W. was ordered to be sharply reproved for
writing a note on common business, on Lord's day.
John Barnes, for Sabbath-breaking, was sentenced
s18




206     EACH TOWN TO PROVIDE STOCKS.
to a fine of thirty shillings, and to the stocks one
hour.  William Adey, for a similar offence, received
a severe whipping at the post.
In order to be always provided for the immediate
execution of these minor penalties, it was ordered
that every constablewick should be provided with a
pair of stocks, and a cage, of sufficient strength to
detain a prisoner.  These were continued in use, in
different towns, until withinthe present half century.
Prisoners in the Stocks.
The court authorized Mr. Hatherly to admonish a
woman, who had been brought before them, " to be
wary of giving offence to others by unnecessary
talking."   R. B. was summoned  to appear and
answer for speaking contemptuously of psalm singiag. He was convicted of the offence.  The court
sharply admonished him, and ordered him to ac



LAW CONCERNING BLACKBIRDS.         207
knowledge his fault, which he promised to do, and was
discharged.
Mr. A. H., for making proposals of marriage to a
young lady, Miss E. P., and prosecuting the same
contrary to the parents' wishes, and without their
consent, and " directly contrary to their mind and
will," was sentenced to a fine of five pounds, and to
be put under bonds for good behavior, and desist
the use of any means to obtain or retain her affections. The bond stated that,," Whereas the said A.
H. hath disorderly and unrighteously endeavored to
obtain the affections of Miss E. P., against the
mind and will of her parents: if, therefore, the said
A. H. shall, for the future, refrain and desist the use
of aly means to obtain or retain her affections, as
aforesaid, and appear at court the first Tuesday of
July next, and be of good behavior," &c., he shall
be released. A. H. did," solemnly and seriously engage before the court, that he will wholly desist, and
never apply himself for the future, as formerly he
hath done, to Miss E. P., in reference to marriage."
He was accordingly released the next July.
Women, for abusing their husbands, or striking
their fathers-in-law, were sentenced to be fined or to
be whipped at the post.
In town meeting it was ordered that every man in
the town procure twelve blackbirds' heads, on pain
of paying a fine of two shillings for every default,




i0O            CHURCH AND STATE.
or twopence apiece for all that fell short of the
required number.
It is difficult for us at the present time fully to
realize the peculiarity in the practical working of
their system, arising from the union of church and
state.   The leading men in the government were
also the influential men of the church. The same act,
if committed by a member of the church, would be
an offence against both the church and the government, and might subject the offender to a trial before
each; and even then, the same individuals would be his
judges.  In one relation, they would act as government officers; in the other, as members or officers
of the church.
Civil and ecclesiastical relations were so interlaced, that the government not only took the church
under its protection, but was purposely adjusted to
meet her wants.  To the Puritans, religion was the
most important of all interests, and civil government
was valuable in proportion as it secured to them
their religious privileges. In their view, the church
was like a magnificent temple, and civil government
like the scaffolding, useful, mainly, for the assistance
which it rendered towards the erection and preservation of that temple.  Hence their various legal
enactments respecting the constitution of churches,
the erection of places of worship, and the support
of the ministry.




WHALES AND MINISTERS.            209
No new colony was allowed to be planted unless
enough joined in it to form a congregation for the
observance of public worship; and then the people,
if they refused to support their minister voluntarily,
were by law assessed, in proportion to their abilities,
for his maintenance. For a number of years, these
church rates were collected by the minister himself;
but as this proved troublesome to the pastor, and
gave occasion for prejudice against him, it was
enacted, in 1670, that two persons should be appointed to perform this duty. If the people refused
payment, the rates were to be obtained by distraint
upon their estates.
Occasionally, whales used to be driven ashore
and die, when the people would obtain from them
their oil. It was enacted at an early period, that
when such an incident occurred, or when any whale
was cut up at sea, and brought on shore, one fill
hogshead of oil should be paid to the county.  The
court also proposed, as a," thing very commendable
and beneficial to the towns where God's providence
shall cast any whales, if they should agree to set
apart some portion of every such fish or oil for the
encouragement of an able, godly ministry."  It is
not improbable that this singular provision was suggested by the fact, that, in ancient times, a whale
had been employed for the preservation of a prophet
of the Lord.  A law was also passed, preventing
18*




210    LAWS CONCERNING CHILDREN, ETC.
any pastor or teacher from leaving his church before
his complaint had been made known to the magistrates, and they had given both sides a hearing.  If
the difficulty was owing to the hearers of such minister, the magistrates were to use all," gentle means
to upbraid them to do their duty therein." If these
were unsuccessful, they were then authorized to
employ such other measures " as may put them
upon their duty."
In 1675, it was enacted that a meeting-house
should be erected in every town in the jurisdiction
of the colony. If any town neglected to obey this
law, then the governor or the magistrates should
appoint persons to build it, according to the wants
and the wealth of the people, and charge the expense of it to the inhabitants and proprietors of the
town, by whom it should be paid.
Parents were required to see that their children
were taught to read the Scriptures, and to recite
some short, orthodox catechism, without book; and
also, that they were brought up to some honest
calling, that would make them useful to themselves
and their country.
The towns were advised to obtain a schoolmaster
to " train up children to reading and writing." A
free school was established, at an expense of thirtythree pounds a year, which expense was to be paid
out of the profits of the Cape Cod fishery.




CHARACTER OF THEIR LAWS.          211
When danger was apprehended from the Indians,
every one that went to meeting on Lord's day was
ordered to take arms, and at least six charges of
powder and shot, under a penalty of two shillings
for every omission.  At the same time, it was enacted that whosoever " shall shoot off any gun on any
unnecessary occasion, or at any game whatsoever,
except at an Indian or a wolf, shall forfeit five shillings for every such shot, till further liberty shall be
given."
The enactments which we have now given are
sufficient to evince the spirit and character of our
Pilgrim fathers.  Although some of their laws arrest the attention by their singularity, yet their
code, as a whole, was adapted to secure a higher
moral character to their community than would have
been attained by the adoption of the then existing
laws of any other people. With reference to many
subjects, they made the Bible the basis of their
legislation.  They adopted not a few of the moral
precepts and the penalties of Moses.  It is this
which gives an appearance of religious affectation,
and even of bigotry, to some of their requirements.




CHAPTER XVIII.
"Between the acting of a dreadful thing,
And the first motion, all the interim is
Like a phantasma, or a hideous dream;
The genius and the mortal instruments
Are then in council; and the state of man,
Like to a little kingdom, suffers then
The nature of an insurrection." -SHAKSPEARE.
Fifty Years of Peace. - New Settlements. - Converted Indians.
- Native Preachers. - Philip and the Button. - Indian Magistrates. -Indian Warrant. -Alexander succeeds Massasoit.Suspicions against him. —His Death. -Philip becomes Grand
Sachem. — Pursues John Gibbs for reviling the Dead. —His
Alliance with the Narragansetts. - He desires Revenge. - Ordered to come to Plymouth. - Declines. - Invites the Governor
to come to him. - They meet at Taunton. - Singular Scene in
a Church. - The Treaty. - Indignant Sachem. - Treaty violated. -  Conference at Plymouth. -  Indian Confederacy. -
Philip's deep Plot against the English. - Their Security. - Philip angry with Sassamon. -The latter flees to the English. - The
Plot revealed. - Sassamon missing. - Philip again examined.
- No Confession. - Suspicions increase.
AFTER the successful attack  of Captain  Standish
upon  the  Massachusetts Indians at Weymouth, no
other attempts were  made  against the  English  by
the  natives  for  a  period  of  fifty  years.   During
this  time, such  was the  mutual confidence  which
was  cherished  between  the  two  parties, that they
not rnly interchanged visits, and travelled fearlessly
through  each  other's  respective  jurilsictions,  but




PRAYING INDIANS.            213
Indians dwelt in the colony, and were subject to
English laws.
New English settlements were formed in various
parts of the different colonies in Massachusetts Bay,
on the Connecticut River, and in the neighborhood
of Rhode Island.  Efforts had also been successful for the instruction and conversion of the natives.
Indian churches had been formed at Provincetown,
Eastham, Wellfleet, Chatham, Yarmouth, Barnstable, Sandwich, Wareham, Middleborough, and
Marshpee.  These were the fruits of the Christian
zeal and  indefatigable  perseverance of Richard
Bourne, of Sandwich.  Through his patient labors,
many of these Indians could read and write their
own language.  They had also received considerable knowledge of the Sacred Scriptures. Four of
them had made such progress in Christian knowledge, that they were approbated as preachers to
their own tribes, and labored as Mr. Bourne's
assistants. In 16S5, there were fourteen hundred
and thirty-nine converted Indians in the colony.
They were generally called, praying Indians."
Conversions were effected at Martha's Vineyard
and  Nantucket, through the instrumentality  of
Thomas Mayhew.  So successful were the missionary efforts of this man of God, that on the
Island of Martha's Vineyard, six meetings were
held in different places, every Sabbath.  There




214        PHILIP AND THE BUTTON.
were ten native preachers, who, according to Mayhew's testimony, were of " good knowledge and
holy conversation." Nearly all the natives in the
colony of Massachusetts had embraced Christianity.
They had been favored with the instructions of the
apostle Eliot.  Many of the natives resisted all attempts at their conversion.  Massasoit, though a firm
friend to the English, obstinately refused to abandon
the religion of his fathers. Philip, his son, on one
occasion, after listening to the religious exhortation
and reasonings of Eliot, took that apostle by the
button, and said, "c I care no more for the gospel than
you do for that button."   This was the feeling of
a large number.  The Narragansetts went so far as
actually to prohibit the preaching of the gospel
within their borders.
After the Indians had been suitably instructed,
some of the more intelligent and energetic of them
received appointments to different offices, as petty
judges, or as constables.  With such commissions
they were highly pleased, and sometimes would discharge their official duty with amusing formality.
The following warrant, directed to an Indian constable, was issued by one of these native magistrates.
It furnishes an example of sententious brevity, in
wide contrast with the verbosity of more civilized
legal formulas.:", I, Hihoudi, you, Peter Waterman, Jeremy Wick



ALEXANDER AND PHILIP.          215
et, quick you take him, fast you hold him, straight
you bring him before me. Hihoudi."
After the death of Massasoit, his son, Alexander,
became his successor.  His career, however, was
short.  The English were informed that he was
plotting their destruction. He was, therefore, ordered to come  to  Plymouth  and answer this
charge.  He promised to comply, but did not.  His
refusal, which involved a violation of his promise,
strengthened the suspicions against him. The governor ordered Major Josiah Winslow to take a company of armed men, and bring him to Plymouth.
This posse set out and fortunately came upon Alexander, with a small party of his men, when they
were busily engaged in eating.  They were in a
house, or tent, and their guns carelessly left on the
outside. Winslow first secured their guns, and then, in
the name of the government of Plymouth, ordered the
chief to accompany him to the colony. He consented
and went, but was soon after taken sick, and died.
He was succeeded by his brother Philip, as grand
sachem of the Pokanoket, or Wampanoag Indians.
His residence was at Mount Hope, which is supposed
to be a corruption of Montaup.  He, and also his
brother before him, renewed the alliance of friendship with the English, which their father had originally made. It is related of him, that in 1665 he
went to Nantucket with his braves, for the purpose




216              INDIAN LAW.
of killing an Indian who had spoken contemptuously
of Massasoit, his father, as it was a law among
them  that whoever reviled the dead should suffer
death. The offender was one John Gibbs, a " praying
Indian " and Christian preacher, whose church numbered about thirty members.'Gibbs, being informed
by a friend of Philip's design, fled.  Philip caught
a sight of the fugitive, and followed him through the
town, from house to house, until Gibbs leaped a high
bank, eluded his sight, and made his escape. When
the English in the place were informed of the facts,
they sought an interview with the offended chief.
They were anxious to save the life of the offender.
As, however, the offence was regarded as a grave
affair by the Indians, Philip refused to return until
the English agreed to ransom  the criminal for
nineteen shillings, that being all the money there was
on the island.  He then returned home satisfied.
Philip frequently visited Plymouth. He became
well acquainted with the inhabitants, traded with
them, and exchanged hospitalities. Yet it is supposed that all this time the insult which had been
offered to his brother Alexander was rankling in his
heart, and calling for revenge.
In addition to the supposed injury done to Alexander, as Philip was in general alliance with the
Narragansetts, he must have sympathized with them
in the aggressions which were, from time to time,




PHILIP BECOMES QUARRELSOME.         217
made upon them  by the English.  Between them
and the colonists difficulties had repeatedly occurred.
To Philip, it appeared that, in these difficulties, his
Indian friends were wronged.  He espoused their
side, and no doubt labored to deepen their sense of
injury from the'whites  As at that time there seems
to have been, among the Narragansetts, no chief who
had supreme command over the whole tribe, although
there were several sachems who had their respective
followers, they were the more willing to avail themselves of the prowess and skill of Philip, to manage
for them their cause. These two things - the treatment of Alexander and of the Narragansetts by the
English - are believed to have been the original causes
of Philip's bloody war.
In 1671, he began to manifest a quarrelsome disposition. He complained of English encroachments.
His followers frequently met together, repaired their
muskets, sharpened their tomahawks, and used irritating language to the English.
A message was sent to Philip to come to Plymouth and explain his conduct. To this command he
paid no attention.  He afterwards reciprocated this
courtesy, and invited the governor of Plymouth to
hold a conference with him. In his reply the governor assured him of his willingness to hold a conference, but expected that Philip would come to him
at Taunton, where he then was.  The chief refused.
19




213      PHILIP MEETS THE GOVERNOR.
After considerable negotiation through the medium
of messengers, one of whom was Roger Williams,
Philip agreed to meet him at the place designated.
The conditions on which the chief consented to come
to Taunton were, that his men should accompany
him, and that the conference should take place in
the meeting-house; the two parties to occupy the
opposite sides of the house. Here they accordingly
met. Such a congregation, and for such a purpose,
had never assembled there before. On one side of
the church were arrayed the Puritans, with their
round heads, occasioned by the close cutting of their
hair, their, formal garb," and their stern, serious
features; on the other side were the Indians, with
their long dark hair streaming over their shoulders
or down their backs, arrayed in skins, blankets, and
calicoes, and decorated in taudry style, with beads,
wampum, feathers, and various gay colors.  It was
a scene of singular appearance. If the agreement
then formed had been faithfully fulfilled, it would
have been a conference of great importance, and
would have prevented the shedding of much blood.
Philip denied the charges which were brought against
him, and said that his warlike preparations were intended for an attack upon the Narragansetts. But when
it was shown that he was on more friendly relations with the Narragansetts than usual, and that he
had arranged plans of attack upon Seekonk, Taun



PHILIP'S CONFESSION.         219
ton, and some other towns, he saw that his conspiracy
was discovered, and that there was no way of disproving it. Up to this time he had managed every
thing with so much secrecy, that he had not the least
suspicion that his plot was detected. He was therefore confounded when the English brought forward
their evidence against him. Knowing that it would
be just for them to punish him for his treachery, and
fearing, perhaps, that they might execute summary
vengeance upon him, he willingly consented to sign
a document, containing a confession of his guilt, a
renewal of his allegiance to the English, and a readiness to deliver up all his English weapons into their
hands, to be kept as long as they should think it
necessary. When the Indians understood the terms
of his submission, one of his sachems was so indignant at his cowardice, that he angrily threw his
weapons on the ground, abandoned his cause forever,
and immediately identified himself with the Puritans,
to whom he continued a faithful adherent during the
whole of this sanguinary war.
After the negotiations were over, and the parties
had separated, Philip failed to comply with the
terms imposed upon him. He sent in no weapons.
The truth is, he had no intention to. He signed that
submission only to save his life. Once free from the
English, he thought of his promise no more. Chiefs
and braves of other tribes now united with him. His




220            ANOTHER TREATY.
conduct continuing suspicious, the colony of Plymouth summoned him again to appear there.  They
also sent word to the colony of Massachusetts of what
they had done, and stated that if Philip did not appear, and the government of Massachusetts did not
satisfactorily account for his refusal, force would be
used to compel his attendance; and, as it was common cause, Massachusetts ought to unite with them;
but if they refused, then Plymouth would enter upon
the contest alone.  The same day on which that
letter reached Boston, Philip himself arrived there.
He succeeded in convincing the government there
that he cherished no unfriendly designs against
Plymouth.  They proposed to Plymouth that the
difficulties should be referred for adjustment to commissioners, to be appointed by the governments of
Massachusetts and Connecticut. After some hesitation, this plan was acceded to, and the commissioners
appeared at Plymouth, where Philip also presented
himself. The result of this conference was another
treaty, in which Philip promised to pay the government of Plymouth one hundred pounds of such things
as he had; to refer all differences between his people
and the English to the Plymouth government, and
not to engage in any war without their approbation.
After this, no collision occurred between the two
parties for three years. Yet Philip was not subdued,
neither did he relinquish his murderous designs




PHILIP'S SECRET OPERATIONS.         21
against the English. During these three years of
apparent friendliness, he was engaged in bringing
about a confederacy of all the Indian tribes in New
England, for the purpose of an entire extermination
of the English colonies. To accomplish this, he had
to perform the difficult task of terminating quarrels
of long standing between different tribes; of allaying the enmity between different chiefs; of answering
objections, removing difficulties, and effecting a harmonious union between elements of the most discordant nature.  Yet all this he had the consummate
address successfully to accomplish. During all this
period, while the train was being prepared for a terrific explosion, the English were kept in profound
ignorance.  Philip was strengthening  his forces,
multiplying his alliances, and extending his plan of
operations, whilst those who were to be his victims
were lulled into a sense of perfect security by his
peaceful appearance and his false professions of
friendship. Had his treachery been kept concealed
until the time appointed for the attack upon the colonies, which was the spring of 1676, we know not
how the entire overthrow of the English plantations
could have been prevented. But this was not to be.
The vine which had been brought out of Egypt, and
transplanted into this distant soil, was under the protection of an omniscient and all-powerful Friend: no
evils plotted against it were unknown to him - no
19*




5222          SECRETARY SASSAMON.
power opposed to it which he could not defeat.
Though now, the boar out of the wood and the wild
beasts of the field were intent upon devouring it, yet
his hand held them in check as with bit and bridle,
and his providence led to a discovery of the dangers
which encompassed it.
Among the confidential Indians of Philip was one
John Sassamon, whom he employed as his secretary.
By some offence, this individual aroused the anger
of Philip.  He had previously been under the instruction of Eliot, and was professedly converted to
the Christian faith. But after residing a while with
Philip, he abandoned his profession.  Having offended his chief, and fearing his anger, he fled to his
old friend, Eliot. The venerable missionary received
him with his accustomed kindness, and entered into
conversation with him respecting his religious state.
His pious heart earnestly longed to see the apostate
take his old place, and manifest his former religious
interest among the," praying Indians." His faithful
and affectionate labors for the restoration of the
prodigal were crowned with success. ", After many
professions of repentance, he was again baptized and
received into full communion."
It was so ordered by a wise Providence, that the
Indian who was, in this manner, obliged to flee from
home, was acquainted with both the designs and the
plans of Philip. Being now fully devoted to the in



FEARFUL DISCLOSURE.           223
terests of the English, Sassamon, in a secret manner,
made known to the governor of Plymouth Philip's
treachery, at the same time informing him, that if
Philip should ever learn that he had betrayed him, it
would cost him his life. After the reception of this
fearful intelligence, Philip and some of his tribe were
examined; but as they made no confessions, and as
no positive evidence was brought against them, they
were discharged, - not, however, without having the
suspicions against them greatly strengthened. It was
not long before poor Sassamon mysteriously disappeared -r in what manner will be related in the next
chapter.




CHAPTER XIX.
" His savage hordes the murderous Philip leads,
Files through the woods, and treads the tangled weeds 
Shuns open combat, teaches where to run,
Skulk, couch the ambush, aim the hunters' gun,
Whirl the sly tomahawk, the war-whoop sing,
Divide the spoils, and pack the scalps they bring." - BARLOw.
Harvard College. - Indian Students. - Sassamon. - Search for
him. - His Body found. - Murderers arrested and executed. -
Philip enraged. - Preparations for Conflict. - Bold Language. -
Opinion respecting the first Fire.- Indians pant for Plunder.The War begun. - English killed on Fast Day. - Excitement
in the Colonies. -Enlisting Recruits in Boston. -Bridgewater
Horsemen. —People driven from their burning Houses.-The
English surprised and slain. - Affecting Scene. —Philip pursued. - Found at Dinner. - Escapes. - Mutilated Englishmen.
— Fuller's narrow  Escape.-  Church's brave Adventure.Golding's timely Arrival. - Marvellous Preservation. - Church's
Visit to the Spring amidst a Shower of Balls.
PREVIOUS to the events contained in the last chapter,  Harvard  College  had  been  founded,  consecrated to Christ and his church. Efforts were early
made to induce some of the Indian youth to prepare
to enter.   These efforts were not favored with much
success.   The restraints of a student's life were not
at all in'harmony with the freedom of their early
habits.   They greatly preferred  to be  rambling the
fields and woods, with their bow and arrows, for
game, or paddling their light bark  canoes over the
water for fish, or spending their time in idle talk, or




SASSAMON MISSING.            225
useless sports, to the stillness, confinement, and monotony of intellectual pursuits. Yet, now and then
one could be induced to enter; among these was
Sassamon.  He received a tolerable education, was
well acquainted with the English language, and had
been employed as a preacher among the Indians, and
as a teacher of their youth. Soon after the disclosures which Sassamon made to the governor of Plymouth, he was missing! When he left, or where he
had gone, no one knew. Fears were entertained
for his safety. It was suspected that he had been
murdered.  His friends commenced a thorough
search for him. Every cave, brook, woods, or dark
corner, where they imagined it was possible for him
to be concealed, was closely examined. It was not
long before they got upon his track.  A hat and
gun, which were recognized as his, were found upon
a frozen pond in Middleborough.  This led to a
close examination of the pond itself. Under the ice
was discovered the body of a man. Being drawn
ashore, it was found to be Sassamon himself.  It
was evident, from bruises upon him, that he had not
died by simply falling through the ice.  Cotton
Mather states that the neck was broken.  Still, he
was buried by his friends. But when the appearance of the body was made known to the governor
of Plymouth, he, recollecting the fears which Sassamon had expressed respecting himself, gave orders




226            HIS BODY FOUND.
to have his body exhumed and examined. It was
done; and bruises enough were found upon him to
have caused death without drowning.  An Indian
now acknowledged that he saw him murdered, but
had not made the disclosure, for fear he should lose
his own life. The accused persons were apprehended, removed to Plymouth, and tried. The jury
consisted of twelve Englishmen, and four grave,
impartial, judicious Indians. The criminals, being
three in number, were all convicted, and paid the
penalty of death. Dr. I. Mather says,, that," when
Tobias, one of the culprits, came near the body, it
fell a bleeding on fresh, as it had been newly slain;
albeit it was buried a considerable time before that."
A notion, which we cannot help characterizing as
superstitious, prevailed at that time, that when a
murderer touched or approached a body which he
had slain, the wounds would send forth fresh blood.
Whether this phenomenon, stated by Mather, had
any effect with the jury, we know not. At the
present day, it would be discarded. One of the
criminals confessed the murder; the others, to the
last, denied all participation and all knowledge of it.
Philip was greatly enraged at the execution, and
longed for the hour of revenge. He had succeeded
in forming an alliance with a number of tribes, the
young men of which were anxious for plunder,
scalps, and war. Whilst both parties were pre



HIS MURDERERS PUNISHED.            7
paring for the approaching  bloody conflict, the
governor of Massachusetts sent a messenger to
Philip, to ask his reasons for wishing to make war
with the English, and also to invite him to enter
into a new treaty. The bold chieftain of the forests
sent back by the messenger this independent reply:
", Your governor is but a subject of King Charles of
England. I shall not treat with a subject.  I shall
treat of peace only with the king, my brother.
When he comes, I am ready."  Professing to be a
king, he would negotiate only with a king.
As Philip's designs had been disclosed to the
English, he was unable to consummate  all the
arrangements which he had contemplated prior to
the open development of his plans.  It was his
intention that the first intelligence of his murderous
object should have reached the English through the
sharp crack of his musket, and the red glare of
their burning dwellings. As it was, he was obliged
to commence the war prematurely, and under great
disadvantages.  A notion prevailed among the Indians, that the party who should begin hostilities by
firing the first gun would be defeated.  It was their
policy, therefore, to insult and irritate the English,
so that they might give the first fire. Philip had
gathered such large numbers of Indians of different
tribes around him, who were panting for scalps and
plunder, and who were nourishing their warlike




Q228            THE FIRST GUN.
aspirations by the recital of the deeds of blood of
their fathers, that it was difficult to prevent them
from  rushing upon the Puritans, and murdering
them  whenever they had opportunity.  He finally
consented that they might kill the cattle of the
English, and rob them  of their property.  After
receiving this permission, they prowled around the
people of Swansey, killed their cattle, plundered
their houses, and menaced them with insulting language.  An Englishman was so indignant at their
conduct, that, under the impulse of his excited feelings, he seized his musket, fired, and wounded an
Indian. This was just what the savages wanted -
what they had been endeavoring to provoke.  The
foreigners had fired the first gun: they were the
party to be defeated. The report of that musket
was the signal for attack, whenever and wherever
the English could be found. It was upon a day of
" public humiliation, fasting, and prayer " that this
dreadful tragedy began.
The echo of this " first gun" had scarcely died
away, before the Indians had prepared themselves to
give the Puritans, on their return from meeting, a
warm  reception.  When they made their appearance, and came within reach of the guns, the savages fired upon them, killing one and wounding
two! Two others, who were going after a physician, were also met and slain. In another part of




GREAT EXCITEMENT.            229
the town six more were overtaken, and fell a sacrifice to the vengeance of the Indians the same day.
This little, isolated band of settlers were filled with
consternation.  They were separated so far from
Plymouth and Boston, that if the Indians were to
come down upon them  in overwhelming numbers,
they could exterminate the whole before help could
possibly arrive. They immediately, however, sent
off couriers to the parent settlements. These messengers, filled with anxiety and sorrow, hastened on
with as much rapidity as was consistent with vigi
lance and safety. When they arrived and communicated the sad intelligence, it produced great commotion. It was understood to be the breaking out
of a bloody Indian war.  The drums beat; recruits
were ordered; and at Boston, in the space of three
hours, one hundred and ten men enlisted, under the
command of Captain Samuel Mosely. There were
also about a dozen privateers who accompanied
them, taking with them  several dogs. These dogs
proved of considerable service in discovering the
hiding-places of the Indians. One of them assisted
in supplying the party with meat, by going out for
several days in succession, and bringing in from six
to ten pigs belonging to Philip's herds.
At Plymouth, the governor gave orders that
twenty horsemen, well armed, should be raised in
Bridgewater, and proceed at once to Swansey. It
20




239           AN INDIAN SURPRISE.
was done.  On their way to the scene of action,
they met the terrified people who had been driven
from their burning houses, and were fleeing in dismay, 4,wringing their hands, and bewailing their
losses."
Before the help arrived, the inhabitants of Swansey and Rehoboth had collected together in three
houses, taking with them  such provision as they
were able to collect in haste.  Here were gathered
men, women, and children.  The husbands, fathers,
and friends of some of them had been slain. They
were in deep distress, and trembling with apprehension lest greater calamities would befall them. They
were not mistaken.  A  company of the men left
the little garrison, and, taking with them some carts,
went to a house which had been deserted, in order
to get a quantity of corn, which had there been left.
They were met by a friend, who advised them to
return, as the Indians were on the alert, and would
probably attack them.  Paying no attention to this
judicious advice, they pressed on, were surprised by
a band of natives, fired upon, and six were either
killed on the spot, or mortally wounded! The
report of the guns was heard at the garrison.  It
came like the knell of death.  They feared that
some were killed; but who, they were yet to learn.
The soldiers immediately hastened to the spot; but
when they arrived, the Indians had scattered and




PHILIP PURSUED.             231
disappeared like the smoke of their muskets. When
the soldiers returned, bringing the wounded and the
dead with them, and wives, children, and friends
gathered in agony around the bleeding or lifeless
bodies of those whom they loved, it added greatly to
the horrors of their condition. They remained there
until reinforcements arrived, when they were safely
conducted to Rhode Island.
Soldiers were now sent off in pursuit of Philip,
as he was the evil genius of the war. They came
upon him so suddenly as to find him at his dinner.
Without stopping to apologize, he arose and fled.
The soldiers pursued him  with such vigor, that
he lost his cap, which fell into the hands of one of
the pursuers. In this hot and rapid chase, fifteen or
more of his adherents were shot. When the pursuers returned, they took all his cattle, swine and
corn, and disposed of them at their pleasure. Their
joy, however, over the recent success was checked,
when they discovered the heads of eight Englishmen, who had been slain, fixed upon poles.  They
removed them, and gave them  an interment.  In
some instances, other parts of the mutilated bodies
were also found.  They now explored the country
around Philip's residence. They found the houses
of the English burnt, their property plundered, and
their blood shed, where any of them had, unfortunately, been found by the savages.  When they




2t32          FULLER ATTACKED.
came upon any Indians, a skirmish ensued, and
the savages were repulsed. After a thorough exploration of the woods and swamps around Mount
Hope, they were satisfied that Philip had fled. Believing  they should find  him  at Pocasset, they
went thither.  There a party of the English, under
Captain Fuller, were attacked by a much larger
company of the enemy.  The English retreated
hastily to the sea-shore, took possession of a house
near the water, from which they successfully embarked in a sloop, and escaped to Rhode Island.
Captain Church, who had accompanied them, passed
down into a point of land, at the south of Tiverton,
where he came upon a body of several hundred
savages, who attacked him  with great fury.  The
desire of the Indians was to surround them, when,
in all probability, they would have cut them entirely
off. As soon as Church discovered their design, he
gave orders to retreat to the shore. This movement
finally resulted in the deliverance of his little gallant
band, who numbered less than twenty.  With the
water before them, and hundreds of their enraged
enemies in pursuit, it appeared as if nothing remained
for them but to part with their lives as dearly as possible. The Indians had taken shelter behind every
tree, bush, fence, or rock, from which they poured
their fire into the English. Church, being a man of
great courage, was successful in imparting something




CHURCH'S ADVENTURE.           233
of the same spirit to his disheartened men. They
got behind piles of stones, and experienced many
narrow escapes.  Orders had been given for boats
to attend them; but they run aground, and so could
not extend any relief. Finally one got afloat, and
approached towards them. As they saw it advancing,
their hopes of deliverance revived.  The Indians
saw it also, and by firing at it, kept it at such a distance as to be of no service. Church gave them
orders to get out of the reach of the muskets, and
then send their canoe to take them on board. But
the men being fearful to do even this, Church, under
apparently feelings of great irritation, ordered them
off, or he would fire upon them. They obeyed, and
left the English in greater peril than before. After
the boat left, the Indians were encouraged, and
poured in their balls i" thicker and faster than before."
The sun was now nearly set, the gloom of evening
was arriving, the ammunition of the English was
nearly gone, the men exhausted with hunger, excitement, and fighting, whilst the Indians had succeeded
in getting possession of a stone house, in which they
were sheltered. Down to the present time not one
of the English had been shot. Just before dark a
sloop made her appearance.  Church told the men
to hold on, for relief was at hand.  He informed
them that the captain of the sloop was named Golding,," whom he knew to be a man for business."
20*




234          BRAVERY OF CHURCH.
He was right.  When Golding arrived, he at once
sent his canoe ashore; but it proved to be such a
diminutive affair that only two could embark in it.
As, however, there were no other means of escape,
the retreat was made in this.  As the English passed
to and fro, between the sloop and the shore, the Indians kept up their fire upon them. After Church
had seen all the others on board, he embarked himself.  The balls whistled around him; one grazed
his head; two others entered the canoe, and another
was buried in a stake, which was just," in front of
the middle of his breast." The battle had continued
six hours, during which a number of the Indians
were killed; but, as a kind Providence would have it,
the English were marvellously preserved. So effectually had the enemy fired upon the sloop, that her
sails, colors, and stern were full of holes.
Church was a brave man, and exhibited on that
day feats of noble daring. During the fight, being
extremely thirsty, he left his shelter, and went fearlessly to a spring and drank; as he returned, he left
his hat and cutlass behind him.  Towards the evening, when the retreat was made, he remembered
these forgotten articles, and being unwilling that the
savages should get them, and glory over them  as
trophies, he went out again, with his musket presented, to obtain them.  When the Indians saw it,
they let fly a volley of balls upon him; but he pressed




CHURCH ESCAPES..35
on, secured the desired articles, returned and took
his seat in the canoe, without receiving a single
wound.
After these adventures, the companies under
Church and Fuller were again united.




CHAPTER XX.
" Cold with the beast he slew, he sleeps
O'er him no filial spirit weeps.
E'en that he lived is for his conqueror's tongue;
By foes alone his death-song must be sung;
No chronicles but theirs shall tell, His mournful doom to future times;
May these upon his virtues dwell,
And in his fate forget his crimes." - SPRAGUE.
Philip retreats to a Swamp. - An Ambush. - Wigwams found.Philip escapes by Water. - His Route discovered.- Ministers
fight. —Philip overtaken. —A Battle ensues. -The War becomes general. - Its Consequences. - Disgraceful Conduct towards the Dartmouth Indians.- Sold into Slavery.- Its Influence
on other Tribes. - Philip's Ravages in Plymouth. - Retreats
to a Swamp. - The Swamp surrounded.- Philip shot. - The
Enemy routed.- The Gun preserved. —Philip beheaded and
quartered. - His Head and Hand preserved. - Bitter Spirit of
the English.- His Head exposed many Years.
AFTER the engagements which were mentioned in
the last chapter, the courage of the English was increased. They desired to follow after Philip until
they found him. Church went to Narraganset, obtained some more men, returned and found Philip,
with whom he had an encounter, and slew fifteen of
his men. Philip then retreated into a great swamp,
near Taunton River.  He was pursued by the English, who penetrated into the swamp, where they
were  drawn  into an  ambush.   The  wily  savages




PHILIP SURROUNDED. 
fired upon them from behind trees, bushes, and other
places of concealment; and five, some accounts
say fifteen, men were slain. Near the edge of this
swamp a hundred wigwams were found, made of
green bark. They attempted to burn them, but
could not succeed. In one of them was an old
Indian, who informed them that Philip was concealed in the swamp. This intelligence prompted
them to greater exertions. But as night was approaching, and friend could not be told from foe,
the English retreated, taking their dead and wounded
with them. As it was, it is not impossible that they
mistook friends for enemies, and thus killed some of
their own company. Doctor Mather says,, It is
verily feared that the English themselves did unhappily shoot Englishmen instead of Indians."
The forces of the English were now divided. A
portion of them remained to watch Philip in the
swamp, and starve him into submission. They invested the swamp thirteen days, during which time
Philip and his men were diligently employed in
making bark canoes. At the end of this period, he
and his warriors succeeded in making their escape
by water, which bounded a portion of the great
swamp. In effecting this flight, they probably used
the canoes which they had made during their imprisonment.  Their women and children they left behind, as they knew it was the custom of the English




368             PHILIP ESCAPES.
to treat such with kindness. A broken, hilly country
affords special facilities for the concealment of a retreating army. By following the course of the valleys, and sending their scouts cautiously to the tops
of the hills, for the purpose of discovering the safest
route, an escape may readily be secured without detection. Philip, however, was not favored with such
a country. The land through which he and his followers were obliged to pass, after crossing Taunton
River, was level. It afforded no means of concealment, and, consequently, he was discovered.  As
soon as his course was known, Rev. Mr. Newman,
of Rehoboth, called upon his fellow-townsmen with
earnestness to pursue him.  He set the example
himself. Taking his weapons he sallied out, and, by
means of spirited addresses, succeeded in diffusing
something of his own courage into the company
which followed. It was not unusual in those times,
when the English were liable to be attacked with
suddenness, and with overwhelming numbers, for the
ministers of the Prince of peace to gird on the
weapons of war, and go out to protect their homes,
their wives, and their children. Mr. Newman's company was joined by a party of fifty Mohegan Indians,
who had offered their services to Massachusetts, and
were placed under the command of Captain Henchman.  The little army hastened on and overtook
Philip about ten o'clock, A. M., on the first of August.




ANOTHER ENGAGEMENT.            29
An engagement at once took place. The balls flew
with fatal effect.  Philip brought some of his bravest
men in the rear so as to be nearest their pursuers,
by which means many of them were slain, among
whom was Sachem Nimrod, called in the Indian
tongue Woonashum, a brave warrior and sagacious
counsellor. For some cause which has not been satisfactorily explained, the fight suddenly terminated,
and the pursuit was stopped. It was said, at the
time, that some of the Mohegans found a quantity
of plunder, and whilst they stopped to load themselves with it, Philip made his escape. The extreme
heat of the weather has been assigned as another
reason; neither of which are satisfactory.  Had
Philip at that time been closely pursued, the war
might have been terminated in a short period, and
many lives saved.  The Indians were now every
where in arms against the English. Men left their
homes in the morning to work in the fields, and
never returned alive. They were shot down by
some invisible foe. Women, left at home, were
assaulted by bands of prowling Indians, and after
submitting to every species of brutal insult, were
butchered in cold blood. The darkness of the
night would be suddenly lighted up by the glare of
their burning barns. If the owners left their house
to extinguish it or to save their cattle, they would be
met by the fatal ball. Not satisfied with burning




240           DARTMOUTH INDIANS.
barns, or killing cattle, they would kindle dwellinghouses, and then shoot the inhabitants as they attempted to escape.  The dwellings of the English
were every where barricaded, and put in as strong
a state of defence as possible. Still the Indians
were greatly successful.  Not only were the isolated
houses consumed, and the families slain, but town
after town fell before them, and the inhabitants
slaughtered without mercy.
As the seat of war was now transferred from the
limits of Plymouth colony, we must reserve the
further accounts of it until we take up the histories
of the colonies into which it was removed.
We have reserved till now the recital of an act of
deception, perfidy, and cruelty on the part of the
English, which has justly brought upon them eternal
disgrace. Soon after the breaking out of the war,
the town of Dartmouth was destroyed, and many
of the inhabitants slain. In this destruction and
slaughter, the Dartmouth Indians had no hand.
When the Plymouth forces arrived  there, they
opened negotiations with these Indians.  By the
persuasions and promises of Ralph Earl and Captain
Eels, they yielded themselves prisoners to the English, and were taken to Plymouth.  The question
was then discussed, What shall be done with them?
It was proposed to sell them into slavery! Against
this, Eels, Church, and Earl remonstrated in the




SOLD INTO SLAVERY.           241
strongest manner, and dwelt with emphasis on the
promises they had made the Indians, as an inducement to submit. Their earnest and solemn protests
produced no effect. The government, notwithstanding the inhumanity and wickedness of the act, gave
orders for the whole of them to be sold into slavery!
In compliance with the order, these one hundred
and sixty Indians were conveyed out of the country.
Church was so indignant at such perfidious conduct,
and expressed himself with such warmth and bitterness, that the government never forgave him.
The influence of this act was, as it ought to have
been, prejudicial to the interests of the Puritans.
Baylies says: " This mean and treacherous conduct
alienated all the Indians who were doubting, and
even those who were strongly disposed to join the
English."
After many of the towns in the other colonies had
been plundered and destroyed, Philip returned to
Plymouth, and continued his ravages there. Various
settlements in the colony were attacked, burnt, and
the inhabitants slaughtered, with all the cruelties of
Indian barbarity. Finally, Philip retreated to a
swamp.  This was so completely surrounded by
English volunteers, under Church, as to cut off all
possibility of escape. If Philip showed himself at
the edge, he was immediately driven back by the
muskets of the English.  Captain Church ordered
21




'M2           DEATH OF PHILIP.
Golding to enter the swamp. When Philip found
himself closely pursued, he retreated to the other
side of the swamp; there he was met by Caleb
Cook, and a friendly Indian, named Alderman.
Cook  aimed first at Philip, but his gun only
snapped. Alderman then levelled his piece, which
was loaded with two balls, and fired. Philip sprang
from the ground, and fell upon his face, in the mud
and water, dead.  One of the balls pierced his
heart; the other entered his lungs.
The successful champion immediately informed
Captain Church of Philip's death. Church ordered
him to keep it secret until they had swept the
swamp clear of the enemy. This was soon done.
The little English band were then assembled together at the place where the enemy had spent the
night, and there Church communicated the welcome
news of Philip's death, at which the whole company
gave three loud, hearty cheers. The captain ordered the body of the slain chief to be produced;
upon which, some of Church's Indians went to the
place, seized Philip by the legs, and drew him
" through the mud into the upland; and a doleful,
great, naked, dirty beast he looked like."
Thus died King Philip, one of the sons and successors of the great Massasoit, and the most dangerous enemy with which the New England colonists
were obliged to contend.




PHILIP'S HAND.             24
His body, in accordance with the barbarous custom  of the times, was beheaded, quartered, and
exposed as a warning to others. A day of thanksgiving for this signal victory was appointed at Plymouth, and on that day the head of Philip was taken
there, accompanied with demonstrations of triumph
and great joy.  It was elevated in a conspicuous
place, and remained publicly exposed above twenty
years.
After the death of Philip, Cook persuaded Alderman to exchange guns, so that he might have some
memento of this great exploit. This gun was preserved in the family until the present century. The
lock was then removed from  it, and given to the
late Isaac Lothrop, Esq., of Plymouth. The stock
and barrel of the gun are said to be still in the possession of Cook's descendants. There is a gun lock
in the library of the Massachusetts Historical Society, which is said to be the same which belonged to
the gun when it sent the fatal ball into Philip's heart.
Alderman, being desirous of preserving some trophy
of his victory for himself, cut off one of Philip's
hands, which was greatly scarred by the bursting of
a pistol, preserved it in rum, and afterwards exhibited it to the people throughout the country, for
which he received a small gratuity.
During this war, the English manifested a very
bitter spirit against the Indians. This, of course,




244       MATHER'S STRONG LANGUAGE.
was to be expected. Dr. Increase Mather, when
speaking of the benefit of prayer against Philip,
says,,"Nor could they cease crying to the Lord
until they had prayed the bullet into his heart." At
another time, when speaking of the death of some
of Philip's people at Narraganset, his language
was,,We have heard of two and twenty Indian
captains slain, all of them brought down to hell in
one day." In the year 1700, he wrote,, It was not
long before the hand which now writes, upon a certain occasion, took off the jaw from the exposed
skull of that blasphemous leviathan; and the renowned Samuel Lee hath since been a pastor to an
English congregation, sounding and showing the
praises of heaven upon that very spot of ground
where Philip and his Indians were lately worshipping the devil." It would seem, from this, that the
skull of this famous Indian chieftain was exposed
about twenty-five years.




CHAPTER XXI.
" A valiant man
Ought not to undergo or tempt a danger
But worthily, and by selected ways.
He undertakes by reason, not by chance." - BEN JoNson.
"The wise and active conquer difficulties,
By daring to attempt them. Sloth and folly
Shiver and shrink at sight of toil and hazard,
And make the impossibility they fear." - ROWE.
The War not ended. - Annawon holds out. - Prowls around the
Towns. - Church goes in Pursuit. - Captures a Party of Indians. - Man seeking his Father. - Church discovers a Path. -
Takes an old Indian and young Girl. -Examines them. -
Learns Annawon's Retreat. - Old Man becomes Guide. -He
refuses to fight against his Chief. - Leads them to Annawon's,
Encampment. - High  Rock. - Exciting  Scene. -  Church's
Stratagem. - Its Execution. - Annawon surprised. - The whole
Band captured. - Leaders cannot sleep. - Philip's Ornaments
delivered up. — Church's Anxiety. - Morning. - Prisoners taken
to Plymouth. —What shall be done with them?- Opinion of
Ministers. - Young Annawon. - Prisoners sold into Slavery.Church opposed to it.
THE death of Philip did not terminate the war.
Some  of the  chiefs who  had  been  his  adherents
were disposed to hold out against the English somewhat longer; among these, none were more notorious,  or more  feared, than  Annawon.   He  was
bold, cunning, and cruel. He had slain many of
the English, some of whom were put to death with
tortures.   Captain  Church, having  been  informed,
21*




246        CHURCH SEEKS ANNAWON.
after the death of Philip, that Annawon was prowling around Rehoboth and Swansey, inflicting all the
injury in his power, and being requested by the
government to go in pursuit of him, consented.
His adventures on this occasion are among the most
remarkable which occurred during this memorable
war. Church took with him Mr. Jabez Howland,
another Englishman by the name of Cook, and six
friendly Indians.  This was all the force he had
with which to conquer some fifty or sixty bold warriors, commanded by one of Philip's bravest and
most sagacious captains, at a time when they were
smarting from recent wounds, irritated by their late
defeat, and burning to revenge the death of their
recently slaughtered chief and companions.
Unmindful of the strength which would be arrayed against them, this little band advanced boldly
into the enemy's country. It was not long before
the scouts discovered a party of Annawon's men,
and  captured them.  This was an encouraging
omen. The captain inquired where he would find
their chief. They gave him to understand that that
was a difficult matter; as, in order to escape detection, he changed his lodgings every night.
One of the Indians who had accompanied Church
asked permission to go in search of his father, who
was in a swamp, only a few miles from the place
where they then were, with no other company than




DISCOVERS SOME OF HIS PEOPLE.    247
a young squaw. Church gave him permission, but
concluded to go with him, in hopes of getting track
of Annawon. Taking with him a few of the party,
he set out, leaving Howland behind. When they
arrived at the swamp, he sent the Indian on to find
his father. Whilst he was gone, Church succeeded
in discovering a narrow path, which led from a forest
in the vicinity down to the swamp. Believing it to
have been made by Indians, he ordered his men to
conceal themselves, some on one side, and some on
the other.  Presently the noise of footsteps were
heard approaching them. In a few moments an old
Indian made his appearance, with a gun resting carelessly on his shoulder, and a young squaw following
him, each of whom had a basket. As soon as they
reached a point in the path between the men, Church
and his company suddenly rose from their ambush,
and seized them.
To prevent all collusion between them, and by
the correspondence of their answers to detect the
truthfulness of their statements, he examined them
apart. Taking the girl one side he asked, -
" What company did you leave last?"
" Captain Annawon's," she answered.
How many men were with him when you left?"
" Fifty. or sixty," was her reply.,"How many miles is it to the place where you
left him?"




248       THE PRISONERS EXAMINED.
"I don't know miles; but he. is in Squannaconk
Swamp."  This was in the east part of Rehoboth,
near Old Taunton.
Turning from the girl, he commenced an examination of the old man. He gave precisely the same
information.
" Can you get there by night?" asked Church.
" If we set out immediately, and travel fast, we
may reach there by sunset."
" Who are you, and where were you going?" asked
Church.,"I am one of Annawon's men, and he has sent
me after some of the tribe who have gone to Mount
Hope Neck to kill provision."
Church informed him that those men had been
taken prisoners.
The Indian, who had gone after his father, now
returned with him, bringing also another man.
The active mind of Church soon devised a plan
of procedure.," Men," said he, 4, will you go with me and give
Annawon a visit? "
", Yes," was their unanimous answer. At the same
time they told him that they knew that Annawon was
a bold chieftain, and the men with him were among
the bravest of the army.  They doubted whether
such a mere handful as they were could make any
impression upon such a number of such men. Church;




THE PRISONER TURNS GUIDE.       24
however, was undaunted. He said he had been a
long time searching for Annawon in vain, and he
had not the least doubt that Providence would protect them.  Courage is sympathetic.  When the
men saw the fearlessness of Church, their objections
became inoperative, and they desired to be led
forward.
Church now said to the old man whom he had
taken, 
" Will you be our pilot to Annawon  "
" You have spared my life: I am bound to serve
you," was his answer.
They now  set out towards Annawon's hidingplace, guided by the old man. After travelling as
rapidly as possible, through woods, swamps, and
thickets, for several hours, the old man suddenly
halted.
" What's the matter? have you made a discovery? " asked Church.
",No," replied the guide; "but about this hour
every day Annawon sends out his scouts to see that
no enemy is in sight. As soon as it begins to grow
dark, they will return, and then we can move on
securely."  When the shades of evening were sufficiently deep to furnish them a veil of safety, they
renewed their march. As they started, Church asked
the old man, -,, Will you take a gun, and fight for me? "




250         ANNAWON DISCOVERED.
The Indian made a low bow, and said he hoped
that they would not impose such a task upon him as
to fight against Captain Annawon, his old friend.
", But I will go along with you, and help you, and
will lay hands on any man that shall offer to hurt
you."
After walking a short distance, a noise was heard.
Church ordered the men to stop and listen. It was
some one pounding corn. They now knew they
were very near Annawon's retreat, and great caution
was necessary to avoid detection. Near by was a
high rock, one side of which was a perpendicular
precipice; the other side formed a gentle inclined
plane. Church, and two of his Indians, crept slowly
and silently up the sloping side of this rock till they
reached its lofty summit. They then beheld a sight
which was enough to have made any other than
hearts of the bravest character quail with fear. Annawon's whole band of fifty or sixty Indians were before them. By the light of their numerous fires,
which illumined the surrounding darkness, they saw
that they were" divided into three companies. Around
the fires were groups of men and women, waiting
for the pots to boil, or the meat to roast, which they
were engaged in cooking. At the base of the rock
was Annawon's lodging-place. It was formed by a
tree leaning against a rock, and sheltered on each
side with bushes. Annawon, with his son, and some




CAPTURE OF ANNAWON BY STRATAGEM.








A PERILOUS ATTEMPT.           25
of his principal men, were there. As there was no
possibility of lowering himself down the steep declivity, without detection, he crawled cautiously back
and inquired of his old guide if there was no other
way of entering among them. The guide told him
no. All the other sides of the swamp were guarded,
and the Indians themselves had been ordered to
come this way; that if any attempted to enter at any
other point, they would be taken for enemies, and
shot. Church noticed that the men who were immediately around Annawon were not in possession of
their arms. Their guns were leaning against a horizontal pole, which was supported by two crotchets,
and were covered with mats to protect them from
the dew.   This was more favorable for him. Yet
what could he do? He had only a half dozen men,
and Annawon had about sixty. To attempt their
capture against such odds, must have seemed like a
forlorn hope. Yet Church resolved to attempt it by
stratagem. He told the guide and the young woman
to take their baskets on their backs, and pass into
the encampment at the usual place of entrance. In
this way he thought Annawon would be deceived,
and would imagine it some of his own party, especially when he should recognize the old man whom he
had sent after the Indians. Church crept down immediately behind the guide, with hatchet in hand,
concealed by the dark shadow of his basket, which




252         ACHURCH S STRATAGEM.
the fires caused: then came the girl with her
basket, in the shadow of which crouched the rest of
the party. In an instant they leaped over the head
of young Annawon, who rolled his blanket around
him and curled into a heap; they then sprung for the
stacked guns. Old Annawon started up, and with a
cry of surprise signified that he was taken. Church
told him that resistance was in vain, as the swamp
was invested with a large army of the English, who
would kill every one who showed a disposition to
fight; but if they would yield quietly, no harm
should befall them. The Indians with Church, who
were well known to Annawon's men, ran in among
the three different divisions of the enemy, told them
the same story, and exhorted them to give up their
arms without resistance, or death would be the consequence of refusal, as they were surrounded by
large numbers of the English. Believing the stories
to be true, they passively yielded themselves prisoners
of war, and delivered up all guns, hatchets, and
other weapons. Having succeeded thus far, Church
knew it would not do to show the least degree of
timidity, as that would expose his stratagem, and
death would inevitably follow. He therefore kept
on a bold front, and said to Annawon, i" What have
you got for supper, as I intend to sup with you? "
T Taubut," answered the chief; and then turning
to his women, he told them  to furnish Captain
Church and his men a supper.




ANNAWON WITHDRAWS.            253
"Which will you have," said Annawon, " cowoeef or horse-beef? "
", Cow-beef," replied Church.
In a short time it was ready, and the men made
a good meal. After supper, Church told his men,
if they would watch, and let him sleep for two hours,
he would keep guard the rest of the night, as he had
had no sleep for thirty-six hours. They agreed to
the proposal, and Church laid down to sleep. But
after lying half an hour, and finding it impossible,
under such circumstances, to catch even a short nap,
he looked after his sentinels, and found them all
enjoying
" Tired Nature's sweet restorer, balmy sleep."
Church had thrown himself down by the side of
Annawon, to prevent his escape. After some time,
the chief arose and walked away in the darkness.
He was gone so long that Church began to suspect
he had given him the slip. He therefore tool all the
guns, placed them near to himself, and then laid
down close to young Annawon, so that no attempt
upon his life could be made without perilling the
young chief also. After a while, the painful suspense of Church was relieved by Annawon's return.
He came with a bundle in his hand. Kneeling at
the feet of Church, he said, t Great captain, you
have killed Philip, and conquered his country, for I
22




2EAs     AANNAWON'S PRESENTS.
believe that I and my company are the last that war
against the English; so I suppose the war is ended by
your means, and therefore these things belong unto
you."  He then drew from his bundle a belt, nine
inches broad, and seven or eight feet long, most beautifully embroidered, by having figures of beasts, birds,
and flowers elaborately wrought into it, and a quantity
of variegated wampum, or Indian money. Another
belt, also highly embroidered, was next handed him.
This was used as a head dress: from it hung two
flags, which fell over and ornamented the back.
Then another he drew from his bundle, decorated
with a star. This was designed for the breast. All
of these belts were fringed with red hair, which was
obtained from the Mohawks.  He next brought out
two horns of glazed powder and a red blanket."
" These," said Annawon,," are the royal robes and
ornaments in which Philip was accustomed to array
himself on important public occasions; they are all
that remains of him. As you are his conqueror, I
cheerfully give them to you."
As it was impossible for either of them to sleep,
in the exciting circumstances in which they were
placed, they spent the remainder of the night in conversation, in which the chief narrated the great victories he had won over various tribes of Indians,
when he fought under Massasoit.
To Church time seemed to fly with leaden wings.




CLOSE OF THE WAR.             255
Night wore away with extreme slowness. He was
impatient for the gray dawn of the morning. He
had taken a large band of Indians, and was anxious
to secure them before his stratagem was discovered.
When it became light, he gave orders to march.
They all set out for Taunton.  On the way they
met Lieutenant Howland, who was left behind when
Church with his few men accompanied the Indian
who went in search of his father. A few words told
the whole story, and filled him with amazement.
They spent the night at Taunton.  The next day,
Church sent the great body of the Indians, under the
care of Howland, to Plymouth.  But Annawon and
a few Indian soldiers he took with himself to Rhode
Island, to his family, and from thence to Plymouth.
This may be regarded as the conclusion of Philip's
famous war, for after this there was no organized
opposition to the English. The central power which
kept the enemy together was broken, and the sub.
sequent exploits consisted mainly in pursuing and
capturing small parties of Indians, who, perhaps,
refused to submit quietly, for fear they would be
punished for having taken up arms against the English. Some of these closing skirmishes were full
of interest. They exhibited ingenious stratagems,
sleepless vigilance, and great bravery. They were
attended, though on a small scale, with the prominent features of savage warfare.  At the close of the




25t6       THE PRISONERS ENSLAVED.
war, the prisoners in the hands of the English were
to be disposed of. It was a grave question, What
shall be done with them?  Opinions were divided.
Some inclined to mercy, and others to severity.
The subject was discussed both as- a political and
religious question, and many passages of Scripture
were examined in relation to it.  The most knotty
point of all was, What shall be done with Annawon's
son, who would be his father's successor?  The
court asked the opinion of the ministers. Samuel
Arnold, the minister of Marshfield, and John Cotton,
the minister of Plymouth, expressed the opinion, that," the children of notorious traitors, rebels and murtherers, and such as have been the principal leaders
and actors in such horrid villanies, and that against
a whole nation, may, salva republica, be adjudged to
death." They referred as proof to various Scripture
incidents. Increase Mather seems to have been inclined to the same sentiment. Mr. Keith, minister
of Bridgewater, favored a more merciful course.
The conclusion was, the young chief was sold as a
slave, and shipped to Bermuda. Many others of the
prisoners shared the same fate.  Old Annawon,
and others who had killed any of the English, were
executed.  Church did all in his power to prevent
such injustice and cruelty; but he was overruled hy
a more potent influence.




CHAPTER XXII.
"Justice is lame, as well as blind, amongst us;
The laws, corrupted to their ends that make them,
Serve but for instruments of some new tyranny,
That every day starts up t' enslave us deeper." - OTWAY.
The Colonies affected by the Home Government. - Arrival of Andros. - Encourages Episcopacy. - Declares Land Titles invalid.
-Appropriates public Property to private Uses. - Prohibits
Town Meetings. - Other Oppressions. - Andros imprisoned. -
Nathaniel Clark seized. -Clark's Island. -The first Sabbath.
- Wiswall imprisoned. - Absence from Town Meetings fined.
- A Price for Wolves' Heads.- The first Selectmen.-The
first Marriage. - An honored Lady. - Introduction of Neat Cattle. - First Record of Horses.- A Present to Philip. - Merry
Mount. - Weetamore beheaded. - Its Effect on the Indians. -
French Vessel wrecked. - The Crew  seized as Prisoners. -
Doctor Le Baron. - His Settlement and Marriage. - His Attachment to the Cross. - A Premium for Rats' Heads. - First public Celebration of " The Landing." - The Dinner. - The famous Rock. - Its Locality proved. - The Evidence of Elder
Faunce and others. - The Rock splits. - A  good Omen. - Is
removed. - Treatment of Tories. - Wonderful Egg. -Dreadful
Shipwreck. - Statistics.
As the colonies increased in size and importance,
they attracted more of the attention of the king
and parliament of Great Britain. Their condition
was materially affected by the changes in the home
government.   What they feared  most was, that attempts  would  be  made  to  abridge  their liberties.
These  apprehensions were  filly realized, when, on
22*




.58          TYRANNY OF ANDROS.
the 29th of December, 1686, Sir Edmund Andros
arrived, bringing with him the commission of governor of all the New England colonies. He was
a man of arbitrary spirit, and though, at first, he
made professions of liberality, he ruled like a tyrant.
He abridged the freedom of the press. He encouraged episcopacy, which had never existed in Massachusetts Bay. He desired the Puritans to relinquish one of their meeting-houses for the episcopal
church. Their answer was,," We cannot, with a
good conscience, consent."  They were compelled
to yield; and by an act of tyranny, the Book of
Common Prayer was read  by one in a white
surplice, in a Puritan place of worship, in Boston.
Those who refused to lay their hands on the
Bible, when they took an oath, were fined and
imprisoned.  He declared the usual legal titles to
lands invalid, and subjected the people to great expense to get their titles confirmed. He appropriated public and private property to the use of his
own partisans.  He, with his council, who were
appointed by the crown, assessed all taxes. He prohibited all town meetings, except for the choice of
town officers; fined and imprisoned those who
spoke too freely against his administration; punished town clerks who refused to give up, at his
demand, their town records. He demanded exorbitant fees for al! public business; required all under




ANDROS IMPRISONED.          S2
his government to transact probate business in the
probate court at Boston.  This, of course, subjected those who resided in the distant colonies to
great inconvenience, loss of time, and expense. In
various other ways did he oppress the people, until
they were obliged to present their complaints against
him to the king. These were received with no favor.
His despotic administration continued until the accession of William and Mary, when the people of the
colonies rose in arms, seized Andros, confined him
in prison, obliged him to resign, and then re-chose
their old governor, Simon Bradstreet, who was
nearly ninety years of age.
As soon as the news of the change in the government reached Plymouth, the people there laid hands
upon one Nathaniel Clark, a man of similar political
sentiments and spirit with Andros, whose parasite he
was, and imprisoned him.  One reason for this was,
that Clark, under the usurped authority of Andros,
had taken possession of an island in Plymouth Harbor, which had been appropriated by the town for the
support of their poor.
It was the island on which the Puritans kept their
first Christian Sabbath in New England, when they
were in search along the coast for a harbor. It was
therefore associated in their minds with pleasant,
sacred reminiscences.  No other spot, probably,
could have been wrested from them which would




260      PREMIUM FOR WOLVES' HEADS.
have given them more pain to part with than this.
So indignant were Mr. Faunce and Rev. Mr. Wiswall, the minister of Duxbury, at this high-handed
robbery, that they interfered in the matter. For this
interference they were prosecuted, fined, and put
under bonds to appear at the higher court in Boston.
Mr. Wiswall was subsequently sent to prison. As
the natural result of Clark's oppressive and rapacious
conduct, the people of Plymouth were incensed
against him, and gladly availed themselves of the
first favorable opportunity to bring him to justice.
We propose now to group together a variety of
facts, having no connection with each other, yet too
interesting to be omitted.
In 1646, it having been observed that town meetings were not well attended, an order was passed
that every person who should be absent from such
meeting after being regularly summoned, should be
fined twelve pence, unless he could furnish a satisfactory excuse.
Three years afterwards, a town meeting was held
at the house of Governor Bradford, where it was ordered that whoever should kill one or more wolves,
and show the skins or heads as evidence of such
death, should receive fifteen shillings for each one
destroyed within the liberties of the town. On the
same occasion, a number of individuals agreed 44 to




FIRST SELECTMEN.            261
pay two cents apiece to any Indian who shall kill a
wolf, and make it known to the governor by i..&
doubted testimony; and such as shall kill lesser
wolves, shall have an axe or hatchet for each one
killed." It was also agreed, that five wolf-traps
should be made by several companies of the townsmen, the names of whom were to be -put upon paper,
that arrangements might be made to have the traps
properly tended.
The first appointment of selectmen to manage the
affairs of the town occurred the same year, when
seven, discreet men" were chosen, whose duty it
was to dispose of lands, to provide employment and
support for the poor, and take charge of the affairs
of the town generally. A few years after this, their
powers were considerably enlarged. 
The first marriage in the colony was solemnized
on May 12, 1621, between Mr. Edward Winslow
and Mrs. Susannah White.  Mr. W. had been a
widower between two and three months. The lady
was the widow of Mr. William White, and mother
of Peregrine White, the first English child born in
the colony. Mr. Baylies says, "4 It is a singular coincidence, that Mrs. White should have been the first
mother and the first bride in a country which has
produced a race so distinguished as the New Englanders. This would have been cited by the ancients
as an instance of rare and happy fortune, if we add




26  INTRODUCTION OF CATTLE AND HORSES.
to that the peculiar happiness of having been the
wife of a distinguished governor of her own colony,
and the mother of another, equally distinguished,
who, to his other, added the high and solitary honor
of having been the commander-in-chief of the forces
of the confederate colonies, in a war involving their
existence."  The fortune of such a lady must be
regarded as, transcendently prosperous."  When
Winslow was sent to England as agent for the colony in 1623, he brought back, on his return, three
heifers and a bull. These were the first neat cattle
introduced into the colony.
About twenty years after this, we find horses are
spoken of. The first record concerning them was
made in 1644, when we learn that a mare, belonging
to the estate of Stephen Hopkins, was valued at six
pounds sterling. Three years subsequent, a colt was
appraised at four pounds sterling, and a mare and
colt at fourteen pounds sterling. Ten years later,
the court passed an act, that every freeholder who
should own three mares, and who would " keep one
horse for military service, should be freed from all
military service, training, and watching." During
the time that the colony was without horses, it was
not an unusual thing for them to ride upon bulls, as
we have seen in the case of Mr. John Alden, who
went after his bride and brought her home in that
manner.  In 1665, the court presented Philip, the




A BEAUTIFUL HILL.           263
Indian chief, with a horse. " It would gratify curiosity to know in what manner King Philip, and the
natives in general, were affected by the first sight
of horses and cows. Their minds must have been
overwhelmed with astonishment to see men riding
on horses and bulls."
There is in Quincy a beautiful swell of land near
the water, about one hundred feet high, from which
a fine view may be obtained of a delightful landscape,
embracing on one side hill and dale, dense forest
and open plain; and on the other, the numerous
islands and forts in the bay, which, when the ocean
is calm, appear like jewels on the surface of a mirror; whilst farther beyond may be seen the city of
Boston, crowned with its elevated State House, the
tall granite monument on Bunker Hill, and the white
spires of numerous churches in the surrounding villages. All combined, they present, especially in a
pleasant day, a scene of enchantment which, when
once beheld, will not be soon forgotten. But, like
many other beautiful spots of earth, it has been the
scene of lawless merriment, drunken carousals, and
midnight orgies. In 1625, Captain Wollaston, with
thirty others, commenced a settlement here, which
gave to the place the name of Mount Wollaston.
Among the company was one Thomas Morton, who,
when Wollaston left, managed to obtain the control
of affairs. He opened trade with the natives, and




3V4             MERRY MOUNT.
devoted the profits of it to sports by day, and
drunken carousals by night.  He changed the name
of the place to one which he doubtless designed to
be more appropriate, calling it Merry Mount, where,
according to the New England Memorial, they set
up a, May-pole, drinking and dancing about it, and
frisking about it like so many fairies, or furies rather;
yea, and worse practices, as if they had anew revived and celebrated the feast of the Roman goddess
Flora, or the beastly practices of the mad bacchanalians." He furnished the Indians with gunpowder,
and taught them how to use it.  He supplied them
with ardent spirits. He gave servants their liberty,
and, being destitute of moral principle, he encouraged
all kinds of dissipation. The government at Plymouth at first wrote to him admonitory letters. To
these he gave no heed; until, finally, his influence
becoming so deleterious, they sent Captain Standish
to seize him.  When Standish arrived, he found
Morton prepared to resist him; but by adopting, as
he well knew how, timely and decisive measures, he
succeeded in seizing him and carrying him to Plymouth. Morton was sent to England, but was permitted to return the following year. He indulged
in various accusations and bitter invectives against
the Puritans, which, after his return, were used as
evidence against him.  He was denominated the
accuser of the brethren.  He was tried by the




A SQUAW BEHEADED.             265
court, who fined him one hundred pounds. Being
destitute of property, he was unable to pay it. It is
said that nothing but his old age saved him from the
whipping-post.  He withdrew to Acamenticus, where
he terminated his dissolute course a year or two after.
The old-fashioned method of lining the hymns,
which is still practised in some parts of the country,
was introduced into the Plymouth church in 1681.
One line was read, and after this was sung then
another was read, and so on to the end of the hymn.
It is said that this practice was proposed in the
church by a brother who could not read. The pastor
first announced the number of the psalm, and then
the elder lined it off.
In the month of August, 1667, Weetamore, the
squaw sachem of Pocasset, was drowned in attempting to escape from her pursuers, by crossing Tetticut River on a frail raft. Some of the inhabitants
of Taunton, finding the dead body of a squaw in
Mettapoisett, cut off her head. It was found to be
the unfortunate Weetamore.  She had been bitterly
opposed to the English, and, according to Doctor
Mather's testimony, " she was next unto Philip, in
respect of the mischief that hath been done." When
her head was placed upon a pole in Taunton, the
Indian prisoners who were there instantly recognized
it, and, made a most horrid and diabolical lamentation, crying out that it was their queen's head."
S23




3266            DIR LE BARON.
It is painful to contemplate such unnecessary barbarity.  It is an illustration of the tendencies of war
to blunt and harden the sensibilities of the heart.
In 1696, a vessel was wrecked in Buzzard's Bay.
It proved to be a French privateer. The crew were
seized and carried as prisoners to Boston. This
was after the colonial charter of Plymouth was abrogated, and she was united with the colony of Massachusetts Bay, as a British province. It was for
this reason that they were taken to Boston, instead
of Plymouth. Among these shipwrecked prisoners
was a surgeon by the name of Le Baron. As Plymouth was at that time destitute of a physician, Dr.
Le Baron was called upon to perform a surgical
operation there. He did this with so much success,
that the selectmen of the town sent a petition to
Lieutenant Governor Stoughton, praying for Le
Baron's liberation, in order that he might settle as a
physician in Plymouth. Their petition being granted,
the imprisoned Le Baron took up his abode among
them, and entered upon his professional career. He
formed an acquaintance with Mary Wilder, to whom
he was soon after united in marriage. He continued
the practice of medicine here until his death, which
occurred in 1704. Le Baron was a rigid Catholic.
So strong were his religious prepossessions, that he
never went to sleep at night without placing a small
cross on his breast. He was a man of benevolent




THE FIRST CELEBRATION.          267
disposition, of which we have one evidence in a donation which he made of fifty acres of woodland to the
town. It is stated by Thatcher, that,from this
stock all that bear the name of: Le Baron in this
country are descended, and they are numerous and
respectable." This, of course, is true only upon the
supposition that no others of the same name have
ever immigrated to America since his day.
In 1738, it was voted, that for every full-grown
rat that should be killed, threepence should be paid
out of the public treasury; and six years later it was
voted, that every male head of a family should pro.
cure ten grown rats' heads, or pay a fine of sixpence
per head for all that fell short.
The first time that the landing of the Pilgrim
fathers was publicly celebrated in Plymouth was
December 22, 1769. The Old Colony Club, which
had been formed in January of the same year,
originated  and  carried through the  celebration.
The morning was opened with a discharge of
cannon.  An elegant silk flag waved in the breeze
from  the top of the hall, bearing the inscription,
c" Old Colony, 1620." At 11, A. M., the members
of the club assembled in the hall, and from thence
proceeded to an inn kept by Mr. Howland, upon the
identical spot where stood the first licensed house of
the old colony. As some may be interested to know
the kind of fare with which they were furnished on




268           A PECULIAR DINNER.
that occasion, we will give the dishes.   1, a large
baked Indian whortleberry pudding; 2, a dish of
sauquetach, (pronounced sukketash, corn and beans
boiled together;) 3, a dish of clams; 4, a dish of
oysters and a dish of codfish; 5, a haunch of venison, roasted in the first jack brought to the colony;
6, a dish of sea-fowl; 7, a dish of frost fish and eels;
8, an apple pie; 9, a course of cranberry tarts, and
cheese made in the Old Colony."  In imitation of
their ancestors, all luxury and extravagance were
avoided, the dishes being dressed in the plainest
manner.  After dinner, a procession was formed of
the members, headed by the steward of the club
bearing a large volume of the laws of the colony,
who marched hand in hand to the hall.  When they
arrived in front of the hall, a company of the descendants of the first settlers formed a regular file,
and greeted them  with a discharge of small arms
and three cheers. These were returned by the club,
and " the gentlemen generously treated."  After
this, the scholars of the grammar school joined in
singing a song appropriate to the occasion. At sunset, a cannon was fired and the flag struck.  In the
evening the hall was beautifully illuminated. The
president occupied the antique chair, which was formerly the property of Governor Bradford. Addresses
were made, sentiments expressed, and toasts drank.
At 11, P.-M., a cannon was fired, and after three
hearty cheers the company withdrew.




FOIEFATHEtRS' ROCK.          2)
The thrilling emotions awakened in the mind by
a visit to the famous Forefathers' Rock, are sometimes checked by the thought that perhaps there is
some uncertainty in its traditionary location. It
becomes, therefore, an interesting question, On what
evidence does the generally received opinion rest,
that this is the identical rock on which the Pilgrims
first stepped? In answer to this question, Mr. Russell, in his interesting, Guide to Plymouth," says,,4 Besides the general and undisputed tradition which
designates it as that on which the fathers landed, it
was ascertained to be the same on an interesting
occasion in the life of Elder Thomas Faunce, the
last ruling elder in the first church of Plymouth,
who was born in the year 1646, and died in the year
1745, at the advanced age of ninety-nine years. In
the year 1741, the elder, upon learning that a wharf
was about to be built near, or over the rock which,
up to that period, had kept its undisturbed rights at
the water's edge, and fearing that the march of improvement might subject it to injury, expressed
much uneasiness. Though residing three miles from
the village of Plymouth, and then in declining health,
he left home, and, in the presence of many citizens,
pointed out the rock we have described as being that
on which the Pilgrims, with whom he was contemporary and well acquainted, had uniformly declared
to be the same on which they landed in 1620. Upon
23*




270       OPPOSITION TO THE BRITISH.
this occasion, this venerable and excellent man took
a final leave of this cherished memorial of the
fathers.  The circumstances above related were
frequently mentioned by the late Hon. Ephraim
Spooner, deceased, who was present upon the occasion connected with Elder Faunce.  He was deacon
of the church of Plymouth forty-one years, and fiftytwo years town clerk, and died March, 1818, aged
eighty-three years. The same information was communicated by Mrs. Joanna White, widow of Gideon
White, deceased, who was intimately acquainted in
the family of Elder Faunce. She died in 1810, aged
ninety-five years. And the same account has been
transmitted by other aged persons, now deceased,
within the recollection of many now living.", During the political excitements that preceded the
declaration of independence, the inhabitants  of
Plymouth were not idle.  They were deeply interested in the questions of the day, and adopted efficient methods of exhibiting their opposition to the
tyrannical measures of the British Parliament. In
1772, a town meeting was called, at which a petition,
signed by over a hundred inhabitants, was presented,
calling attention to the distressed and alarming situation of the country, in consequence of the oppressive policy of the British government, and praying
the town to take the subject into careful consideration. After this petition was read, the town ap



REMOVAL OF THE ROCK.               271
pointed a standing committee, to open a correspondence with other towns upon the existing troubles, and
the best course to pursue with regard to them, and
to adopt any other measures which, in their judgment,
the exigency of the case might demand.  As the
unjust and tyrannical laws of the English Parliament
increased, the opposition of the Plymouthites was
strengthened.
In 1774, it was resolved to use the famous Forefathers' Rock, as fuel to increase in intensity the
flame of indignation, already burning, against the
tyranny of the mother country.
For this purpose, it was deemed desirable that the
rock  should be raised from  its natural bed and
placed in a central part of the town, where it might
be daily and hourly seen, and where it might be
constantly, though silently, saying, -
" Come listen to my story,
Though often told before,
Of men who passed to glory,
Through toil and travail sore;
Of men who did for conscience' sake
Their native land forego,
And sought a home and FREEDOM here,
Two hundred years ago."
A  large number of the patriotic citizens of the
town assembled on the interesting occasion. Forty
oxen were brought down to the shore to draw the
rock from its ancient, secluded resting-place into




272            THE ROCK BREAKS.
its more exposed position.  By means of powerful
screws it was raised from its bed; but in the attempt
to place it upon the carriage, it fell apart. As no fracture had been discovered in it, and as it separated
without violence, it excited great surprise.  This
singular phenomenon was at once seized upon by the
enthusiastic patriots of the town as a most favorable
omen.  They explained it as significant of a division
of the British empire.  After deliberation, it was
decided to remove only one part of the rock. This,
after being placed upon the car, was slowly drawn
through the streets, followed by a great number of
persons, to the Liberty Pole Square, near the meetinghouse, where it is said a flag was raised over it, containing the brief, stern motto of defiance, c" Liberty
or Death."
Having accomplished its object there, it made
another journey on July 4, 1834, to its present location, in front of Pilgrim Hall.  This was another
great day for Plymouth.  The whole town was alive
and full of excitement. Old and young, males and
females, were inspired by the occasion. The children of the several schools in the town, both boys and
girls, headed the procession. They had with them
a car bearing a model of the Mayflower, beautifully
decorated.  It was drawn by six boys.  After them
came the older inhabitants, and others, many of
whom were the lineal descendants of the Pilgrims,




PROTECTION OF THE ROCK.            273
and bore their names. They passed over that elevation of land known as Cole's Hill, where the remains
of those who died during the first winter were laid.
When they arrived in front of Pilgrim  Hall, and
deposited the precious memorial in what is presumed
to be its last resting-place, a volley of musketry was
fired over it by the Standish Guards; an address
was delivered by Dr. Charles Cotton, and devotional
services were conducted by Rev. Dr. Kendall. This
portion of the rock is now protected by a noble
structure, serving the double purpose of security to
the rock, and a monument to the Pilgrims. Thatcher's description of it is as follows: "4 The fabric was
erected in June, 1835, and consists of a perfect
ellipse, forty-one feet in perimeter, formed of wroughtiron bars, five feet high, resting on a base of hammered
granite.  The heads of the perpendicular bars are
harpoons and boat hooks, arranged alternately. The
whole is embellished with emblematic figures of cast
iron.  The base of the railing is studded with emblems of marine shells, placed alternately reversed,
having a striking effect.  The upper part of the
railing is encircled with a wreath of iron castings, in
imitation of heraldry curtains, fringed with festoons;
of these are forty-one, bearing the names in basrelief of the forty-one Puritan fathers who signed
the memorable compact, while in the cabin of the
Mayflower, at Cape Cod, 1620.  This valuable and




274       VENERATION FOR THIE ROCK.
interesting acquisition reflects honor on all who have
taken an interest in the undertaking. In the original
design, by George W. Brimmer, Esq., ingenuity and
correct taste are displayed; and in all its parts, the
work is executed with much judgment and skill.
The castings are executed in the most approved
style of art. This appropriate memorial will last for
ages, and the names and story of the great founders
of our nation will be made familiar to the latest
generation."
Fragments of this rock are scattered far and wide
throughout our country.  That intelligent Frenchman, and careful observer of the spirit and institutions of the Americans, De Tocqueville, says,," This
rock has become an object of veneration in the United States. I have seen bits of it carefully preserved
in several towns of the Union. Does not this sufficiently show that all human power and greatness is
in the soul of man 1 Here is a stone which the feet
of a few outcasts pressed for an instant, and the
stone becomes famous; it is treasured by a great nation; its very dust is shared as a relic. And what
has become of the gateways of a thousand palaces?
Who cares for them? "
During the struggle that preceded the independence of the United States, there were in Plymouth
two parties, the whigs and tories, the former of
whom were by far the most numerous.  The tories




ABUSE OF THE TORIES.           275
sympathized with the king and Parliament, and
were, therefore, considered as enemies to America.
They were subjected to various insults and punishments.  The public authority obliged them to make
a full and public recantation of their unpopular political opinions over their own signatures. These
were published in the papers. When summary punishment was inflicted upon any of them  by the
populace, different methods were adopted. Sometimes the lawless rioters would amuse themselves
with a sport which they called "i smoking the tories."
This was done by confining the offenders in a room,
building a fire on the hearth, and then covering the
top of the chimney. Of course, all the smoke would
be retained in the room. At other times they would
apply a coat of tar to the person, and cover it with
feathers.  Not unfrequently they would make the
poor horse of some obstinate tory suffer for the sins
of his master, by shaving his tail, and cropping his
ears. On one occasion, a man by the name of Dunbar exposed for sale in the market a beef ox, which
had been killed by a tory, who had rendered himself
peculiarly obnoxious to the citizens. As soon as
this was known, a number of the more excitable portion of the populace assembled together, put Dunbar
in the carcass of the ox, clothing him with it as if it
were a coat; they then tied the tripe around his neck
for a cravat, and in that humiliating condition carted




276          THE WONDERFUL EGG..
him out of town. Being a man of determined spirit, he
refused to keep out. He shortly returned on horseback. He was ordered off, but obstinately refused
to go. The people being highly incensed at what
they regarded as stubbornness, tied him on his horse
and conducted him  off. He resisted with so much
energy as to be considerably injured. The crowd
finally procured a cart, in which they conveyed him
some distance beyond the town.
During this year, the British general, Howe, was
engaged in military operations to reduce the Americans to submission. A harmless trick was resorted
to in Plymouth, perhaps by a tory, by which public
excitement was increased.  An egg was discovered,
on the shell of which could be plainly read,, 0
America, America! Howe shall be thy conqueror."
It was taken from the nest, and exhibited to the
people when assembled for public worship. So great
was the agtation which it occasioned, that for some
time the meeting was suspended.  The tories pretended to believe it was a supernatural revelation.
They construed it as an omen favorable to their
cause.  Some of the opposite party were  also
inclined to the same opinion, as they knew not how
to account for it in any other way. But one less
credulous than the rest gave to the matter a tinge
of the ridiculous, by observing that it was absurd to
suppose that the Almighty would reveal his decrees




APPALLING CATASTROPHE.         277
to man through the medium of an old hen.  The
affair not only became the town talk and a nine
days' wonder, but was also the subject of grave
newspaper comment, and the alarm which it produced in the minds of the timid and superstitious
was truly surprising.
In the month of December, 1778, a catastrophe of
a most appalling nature occurred off Plymouth Harbor. The brig General Arnold, carrying twenty
guns, with a crew of one hundred and five souls,
under the command of James Magee, of Boston, left
that port on the 24th, on a cruise, this country being
then engaged in war with Great Britain. Being
destitute of a pilot, she was driven upon the flats
near Plymouth.  She soon filled with water, when
the order was given to cut away the masts. As
many of the men were drunk, it was difficult to keep
them in a state of subordination. A tremendous
storm came on, accompanied with snow and sleet.
On Saturday, the 26th, a considerable number of the
men died. On Sunday morning the vessel was in a
fearfully perilous condition. She was completely
enshrouded in ice. So violent were the wind and
the raging waves, that the inhabitants on shore
found it impossible to reach her, or to extend the
least assistance. The horrors of their situation may
be inferred from what was found to be their condition
the next day. By that time the sea had so far sub24




278           SCENE ON A WRECK.
sided that she could be visited.,  It is scarcely possible for the human mind to conceive of a more
appalling spectacle.  The ship was sunk ten feet in
the sand. The waves had been for about thirty-six
hours sweeping the main deck; the men had crowded
to the quarter deck, and even here they were obliged
to.pile together dead bodies to make room for the
living.  Seventy dead bodies frozen into all imaginable postures, were strewn over the deck or attached
to the shrouds and the spars; about thirty exhibited
signs of life, but were unconscious whether in life or
death. The bodies remained in the posture in which
they died, the features dreadfully distorted; some
were erect, some bending forward, some sitting with
the head resting upon the knees, and some with both
arms extended, clinging to spars or some parts of the
vessel. The few survivors and the dead bodies were
brought over the ice on sleds and boards, and the
dead were piled on the floor of the court house, exhibiting a scene calculated to impress even the most
callous heart with deep humility and sorrow. It has
been said that the Rev. Mr. Robbins fainted when
called to perform the religious solemnities. Those
bodies that were to be deposited in coffins were first
put into the town brook; a considerable number
were seen floating on the water, fastened by ropes,
that their form might be made to conform  to the
coffin. But about sixty were thrown into a large




EFFECTS OF ABSTAINING FROM LIQUOR.  279
pit as they were taken from the vessel.  This pit is
in a hollow on the south-west side of the burial
ground, and remains without a stone. The greater
part of those who were found alive expired soon
after." The captain survived. He drank no spirits,
but poured it freely into his boots. Almost all those
who drank liquor perished,,"several being found
dead in the very spot where they drank it." What
a powerful argument is this in favor of total abstinence! This mournful catastrophe, without doubt,
was made the subject of Sabbath discourse, and we
can imagine what must have been the solemnity and
impressiveness of the service.
We have not in the preceding pages given any information as to the increase of Plymouth at different
periods.  This omission will now be supplied.  It
will be remembered that one hundred came over in
the Mayflower, in 1629, of whom  one half died
during the first winter. In 1624, there were one hundred and eighty; in 1629, three hundred. In 1631,
there were between four and five hundred. In 1643,
the males from sixteen to sixty years of age were
one hundred and forty-six.  In 1646, the number of
voters, seventy-nine. Four years afterwards it was
only fifty-one. In 1683, the voters numbered fifty-five,
and in 1689 they amounted to seventy-five. Leaping
over a century, we find in 1764 the whole number
of inhabitants, including seventy-seven colored per



'80        NUMBER OF INHABITANTS.
sons and forty-eight Indians, was two thousand two
hundred and twenty-five. In 1776, the year of the
declaration of independence, they numbered two
thousand six hundred and fifty-five. In 1783, at the
termination of the revolutionary war, there were
only two thousand three hundred and eighty; in
1800, three thousand five hundred and twenty-four;
in 1820, four thousand three hundred and forty-eight;
in 1840, five thousand two hundred and eighty-one.




CHAPTER XXIII.
" How could my tongue
Take pleasure and be lavish in their praise?
How could I speak their nobleness of nature,
Their open, manly heart, their courage, constancy,
And inborn truth, unknowing to dissemble?
They are the men in wham my soul delights,
In whom, next Heaven, I trust." -ROWE.
Attachment to the Scriptures. - Reason of Puritanic Singularities.
— Precise in'their Manners. — Their Ministers of equal Authority.-Their Government republican. —Their Self-reliance
and divine Dependence. - Were not vindictive. - Did not come
here to establish universal Toleration. - Their Object was Liberty for themselves. - This the Origin of their Opposition to
other Sects. - The prospective Influence of their Principles.
HAVING now  given  an account of some of the
most important events which have occurred in the
history of Plymouth since its first settlement, we
cannot, perhaps, more appropriately close the subject
than with a brief sketch of the character and principles of the Puritans.
One of their most prominent traits was a conscientious adherence to what they believed were the
teachings of the Sacred  Scriptures.  To  them  the
authority of God was all and in all.  Believing as
they did that the Bible was his revealed will, they
made that their exclusive guide in matters of faith
and practice. Creeds, characters, and customs were
all tried by this unfailing test, and all was rejected
24*




282       REVERENCE FOR THE BIBLE.
which, in their opinion, did not stand this ordeal.
Laws and regulations adopted by them, which, at
the present day, are stigmatized as singularities, were,
in many instances, the legitimate fruits of their strict
adherence to the teachings of the Bible. The peculiarities of some of their forms of legislation were
occasioned by their imitation of ancient Jewish customs.  Thus, in New Haven the members of the
constituent committee were called the "4 seven pillars
hewn out of the house of Wisdom," and Rhode Island
performed for one or two years a "Jewish masquerade."  Their language was quaint, because interlarded with the phraseology of Scripture. They
disapproved of wigs, veils, and long hair. They were
equally opposed to immodest and extravagant apparel, because both were alike at variance with the
simplicity and purity inculcated by the Bible. They
were precise in their manners, because, as one of
them said, they had ", a precise God to deal with."
They repudiated crosses and beads, surplice and
prayer books. To their minds, these were too intimately allied to Rome.  They denied the superiority of the bishops over other orders of ordained
ministers. With them, all the ministry occupied the
same official platform -they were all bishops, possessing equal official privileges and powers. They
maintained that the church was independent of the
ministry; that every church possessed the right of




PURITANS NOT VINDICTIVE.        283
electing its own pastor; that no power out of themselves, whether king or archbishop, had any right to
impose upon them  a minister, contrary to their
wishes. In ecclesiastical and civil government they
were republican-the majority ruled.
Although they cherished strong confidence in God,
and acknowledged his hand in all the events of
providence, they did not dispense with self-reliance.
They were Calvinists, but not fatalists.  They believed that as men have purposes, so has God; that
these purposes result from his infinite wisdom and
goodness, and will inevitably be accomplished, without the least interference with the free agency of
man.  They cultivated confidence in God in conjunction with self-dependence.  Their works went
with their faith, and were the fruits of it. Cromwell developed the union of these apparently conflicting principles, when, in making an attack in a
rainy day, he said to his soldiers,, Trust in God and
keep your powder dry;" and when on another occasion he said, ", He that prays best and preaches best,
will fight the best."
The Puritans were not vindictive.  We know
there are those who deny this, and who assert that
they were governed by " a bigoted despotism, with
which they domineered over all who departed from
their stern creed, and who would not consent to
stand day and night in the strait jacket in which they




284        PURITANS MISREPRESENTED.
enveloped alike the feeble and the strong."  We
are aware that it has been said,," the tyranny with
which they were oppressed in England was light in
comparison to the relentless and unsated animosity
with which they pursued the Quakers, the most
harmless and kindest sect the world ever saw."  It
is not uncommon to meet with indiscriminate, wholesale denunciations of this character.  From  some
representations which have been given, it would be
easy to infer that the Puritans were a most bigoted,
tyrannical, superstitious, revengeful, and persecuting
sect; that their excellences have been altogether
overrated, and their memories too highly honored.
With all this we have no sympathy.  It is our firm
conviction, that the more their principles are understood and their characters known, the more they
will be admired. That they had their imperfections,
is not denied.  That a number of their particular
measures, such as their selling captured Indians into
slavery, their barbarous practice of beheading, quartering, and exposing portions of the bodies of their
enemies, their persecutions of the Quakers, Baptists,
and others, and their cruel treatment of reputed
witches, should be strongly condemned, is also admitted.  These are dark shadows in their history,
the existence of which cannot be too deeply regretted.  But we should remember that they lived in a
darker period than the present; that what public




PERSECUTION OF OTHER SECTS.       285
opinion now  condemns, public opinion then approved; that their conduct was in harmony with the
spirit of their age.
Their persecutions of the Quakers, the Baptists,
and others whom they termed schismatics, seemed
to them to be demanded by the necessity of the case.
In respect to the Quakers, it cannot be concealed
that they gave provocation.  The Friends of the
present generation are not guilty of the practices of
those who lived two centuries ago, neither do they
approve them. It has been well said, that," if the
essential guilt of persecution would be aggravated
when aimed against the quiet, patient philanthropist
of the present day, it does not therefore follow that
it would be attended with like aggravation, however
wicked else, when the subject was the mischievous
madman of two centuries ago, with whom the Massachusetts colonists had to deal. We suppose that
the duty of toleration, comprehensive though it be,
stops somewhere short of allowing men and women,
for conscience' sake, to run as naked as they were
born through the streets and into the churches; or,
at all events, that it does not require the permitting
of people to gain a name like Abraham's, by sacrificing their own sons, as one of the Quakers in 1658
was proceeding to do, when his neighbors, alarmed
by the boy's cries, broke into the house in time to
interfere."




286        HOW  TO EXAMINE THEM.
To do the Puritans justice, we should examine
their conduct from their stand point; we should look
at it through their eyes and with their heart. If
they had come here in order to establish a government of universal religious toleration, to provide a
peaceful home for all religious sects, then their persecution of others would have been at direct variance
with their principles. But this was not their object.
They braved a winter's voyage across the Atlantic
that they might find a place where they could worship God according to their own conscience, without
molestation from  others.  They sought liberty for
themselves, not for the world; a place of freedom
where they could serve their Maker, and train up
their children according to their own views of duty,
without the embarrassment of an arbitrary government, or of opposing sects. When, therefore, other
denominations presented  themselves within their
limits, and claimed the right of promulgating sentiments which the Puritans regarded as unscriptural
and highly dangerous, they were prohibited. "c We
cannot permit it," said the Pilgrim fathers. c The
diffusion of such sentiments through our little community will disturb our peace, will corrupt the purity
of our faith, will engender hatred and strife, and will
imperil the souls of our children.  The toleration
of such sects among us will defeat the object for
which, with so much suffering and toil, we have




PURITANS CONSCIENTIOUS.         287
come to America.  If you desire liberty, go off by
yourselves, and form an independent colony as we
have; but come not within our borders, to be snares
to our feet and thorns in our side."  But when
those whom they deemed heretics refused to go,
they verily thought they were doing God service
in punishing them, as Saul of Tarsus did, when persecuting the Christians of the first century. To
form  our opinion of them with the impression on
our minds that they possessed all the light upon religious freedom which we enjoy, is to treat them
unfairly.  The great doctrine of,' soul liberty"
they had not received, although it was proffered
them by Roger Williams, and therefore our condemnation of them  must not be quite so severe as
if they had embraced it.
Although these considerations do not justify the
severities of the Puritans towards other sects, they
are yet worthy of examination, when forming our
opinion of their character.  They were  industrious, frugal, self-denying, and persevering; they
were the friends of education, and early endowed
schools and  colleges.  They were  sympathetic,
benevolent, and affectionate. They endeavored to
make the will of God their rule of conduct, and
the glory of God the great end of life. If their
descendants are sufficiently wise to adopt similar
principles, and consistently maintain them in all the




288       EFFECT  OF  PURITAN  PRINCIPLES.
relations of life, the institutions which they have
planted, and which are the living fountains of our
prosperity, will continue to bless our country till the
end of time.
" 0, never may they rest unsung,
While Liberty can find a tongue!
Twine, Gratitude, a wreath for them,
More deathless than the diadem,
Who to life's noblest end
Gave up life's noblest powers,
And bade the legacy descend
Down, down to us and ours." -SPRAGUE




CATALOGUE
OF VALUABLE WORKS PUBLISHED BY
GOULD AND LINCOLN,
NO. 59, WASHINGTON  STREET,
BOSTON.
TaE attention of the public is invited to an examination of the merits of the
works described in this Catalogue, embracing valuable contributions to General
Literature, Science, and Theology.
Besides their own publications, they have a general assortment of books in
the various departments of literature, and can supply every thing in their lile
of business on the lowest terms, wholesale and retail.
PRINCIPLES  OF  ZOOLOGY; Touching the Structure, Development, Distribution, and Natural Arrangement of the RACES
OF ANIMALS, living and extinct, with numerous illustrations.
For the use of Schools and Colleges.  Part I., COMPARATIVE
PHYSIOLOGY. By LouIS AGASSIZ and AUGUSTUS A. GOULD.
" The design of this work is to furnish an epitome of the leading principles
of the science of Zoology, as deduced from tfie present state of knowledge, so
illustrated as to be intelligible to the beginning student. No similar treatise
now exists in this country, and indeed, some of the topics have not been
touched upon in the language, unless in a strictly technical form, and in
scattered articles."
" Being designed for American students, the illustrations have been drawn,
as far as possible, from American objects. * * * Popular names have been
employed as far as possible, and to the scientific names an English termination
has generally been given. The first part is devoted to Comparative Physiology,
as the basis of Classification; the second, to Systematic Zoology, in which the
principles of Classification will be applied, and the principal groups of animals
briefly characterized." -Extracts from the Preface.
MODERN FRENCH LITERATURE; By L. RAYMOND Da
VEIICOUR, formerly lecturer in the Royal Athenseum of Paris,
member of the Institute of France, &c.  American  edition,
brought down to the present day, and revised with notes by
WILLIAM S. CHASE. With a fine portrait of LAMARTINE.
** This Treatise has received the highest praise as a comprehensive ant
thorough survey of the various departments of Modern French Literature.It contains biographical and critical notes of all the prominent names in Philosophy, Criticism, History, Romance, Poetry, and the Drama; and presents e
full and impartial consideration of the Political Tendencies of France, as they
may be traced in the writings of authors equally conspicuous as Scholars and
as Statesmen. Mr. Chase, who has been the Parisian correspondent of several
leading periodicals of this country, is well qualified, from a prolonged residence in France, his familiarity with its Literature, and by a personal acquaintance with many of these authors, to introduce the work of De Vericour
to the American public.
"This is the only complete treatise of the kind on this subject, either it
French or English, and has received the highest commendation. Mr. Chase ia
well qualified to introduce the work to the public. The book cannot fail to ne
both useful and popular." - Few York Evening Post.




RELIGIOUS  PROGRESS;
DISCOURSES ON THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE
CHRISTIAN CHARACTER.
BY WILLIAM R. WILLIAMS, D. D.
12mo., Cloth; price, 85 Cents.
From H. J. Ripley, D. D., Prof of Sacred Rhetoric, 4c., J.ewton 77Teol. Iset.
Strong conceptions, suggested by earnest conviction, arrest the reader's
attention in this volume, no less than the author's characteristic beauty
of thought and language. Historical and other illustrations of sentiments are apt and abundant; every page almost betraying the wide comprehension of knowledge which distinguishes the author. These Discourses cannot fail to make the heart better, while they inform the understanding and gratify a cultivated taste.
" This book is a rare phenomenon in these days. It is a rich exposition
of Scripture, with a fund of practical, religious wisdom, conveyed in a
style so strong and so massive, as to remind one of the English writers
of two centuries ago; and yet it abounds in fresh illustrations drawn
from every -even the latest opened- field of science and of literature."
- Methodist Quarterly.
" His power of apt and forcible illustration is almost without a parallel
among recent writers. The mute page springs into life beneath the magic
of his radiant imagination. But this is never at the expense of solidity of
thought or strength of argument. It is seldom indeed that a mind of so
much poetical invention yields such a willing homage to the logical element. He employs his brilliant fancies for the elucidation and ornament
of truth, but never for its discovery." - Harpers' Monthly MisceUany.
" With warm and glowing language, Dr. Williams exhibits and enforces this truth, every page radiant with' thoughts that burn,' and leave
their indelible impression upon the candid and intelligent mind." -V.
Y. Cor. Advertiser.
" The strength and compactness of argumentation, the correctness and
beauty of style, and the importance of the animating idea of the discourses, are worthy of the high reputation of Dr. Williams, and place
them among the most finished homiletic productions of the day. We
could wish their judicious thoughts and animated periods might secure
the study of every Christian." -'. Y. Evangelist.
" This work is from the pen of one of the brightest lights of the
American pulpit. We scarcely know of any living writer who has a
finer command of powerful thought and glowing, impressive language,
than he. The present volume will advance, if possible, the reputation
which his previous works have acquired for him." —Albany Evening
Atlas.
" Dr. Williams has no superior among American divines, in profound
and exact learning, and brilliancy of style. He seems familiar with the
literature of the world, and lays his vast resources under contribution to
illustrate and adorn every theme which he investigates. We wish the
volume could be placed in every religious family in the country."'Phila. Chr. Chronicle.
We venture to predict that this work will take its place at once among
the classics of American literature." - J. Y. Recorder.
"These sermons are certainly able and eloquent productions; a
valuable contribution to those effots which are making, in various directions, to prevent the self-sufficiency of the nineteenth century from
forgetting its allegiance to God and his Christ, and to wake up the true
church to the duty, even as it has the power, to extend over the world
its spiritual government."- -. Y. Chr. Inquirer.




LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE O' JOHN FOSTER,
AUTHOR OF "DECISION OF CHARACTER,"  ESS3AYS," &C.
BY J. E. RYLAND.
With Notices of Mr. Foster as a Preacher and a Companion, by
JOHN SHEPARD, author of " Thoughts ota DBevtio;," (tL
Two Vols. in one. 714 pp., 12mo, cloth, $1,25
"In simplicity of language, in majesty of conception, in the eloquence
of that conciseness which conveys in a short sentence more meaning than
the mind dares at once admit, his writings are unmatched." - J.orth
British Review.
" It is with no ordinary expectations and gratification and delight that
we have taken up the Biography and Correspondence of the author of the' Essays on Decision of Character,' &c. The memoir of such a man as
John Foster must, of necessity, possess very peculiar attractions.
" We are glad to find ourselves in possession of so much additional
matter from the well-nigh inspired pen of this great master in English
composition." - Christian Review.
" A book rich in every way - in good sense, vivacity, suggestiveness,
liberality, and piety." -Mirror.
" The letters which principally compose this volume bear strongly the
impress of his own original mind, and are often characterized by a depth
and power of thought rarely met with even in professedly elaborate disquisitions." -.8lbany Argus.
"This work, from the character of its subject, must constitute the
choice book of the season, in the department of correspondence and
biography. We all wish to know what he was as a friend, a husband a
father, and as a practical exponent of what is enshrined in the immortal
productions of his pen. All who appreciate the subject of which these
volumes treat will rejoice in the opportunity of adding this treasure to
their libraries." - Watchman 4 Reflector.
" John Foster was one of the strongest writers of his age."- Christian
Register.
" In this large volume, of over 700 pages, the publishers have pre
sented the reading public with the memoir and correspondence of one of
the most profound and eloquent writers of the age. In vigor and majesty
of conception and thought, and in simplicity of language, the writings of
John Foster are unrivalled. It is almost superfluous to speak of their
merits - for they have been read and appreciated extensively on both
sides of the Atlantic. We wish to see a great man at home- and in the
biography and letters comprised in the volume before us, this rational
curiosity is gratified. The reader is introduced to the intellectual giant
inthe relations alm every-day scenes of private life." - Christian Observer.
" Though a great, Mr. Foster was not a voluminous, writer. Few men
ever wrote with more care or more thoroughly elaborated their works
than he." - Western Literary Messenger.
" John Foster was an extraordinary man. The life and correspondence
of one who possessed the masterly powers of Mr. Foster must have much
in them to instruct and improve all who are fortunate enough to have the
volume that embraces them. - Christian Witness.
" John Foster was one of the greatest thinkers, and most vigorous and
impressive writers of the present day. We are glad to see this work
ptaced in  tsereach ofal, at a very reasonaife price.' - CZristian ferald




WAYLAND'S UNIVERSITY  SERMONS.
SERMONS DELIVERED IN BROWTN UNIVERSITY.
BY FRANCIS WAYLAND, 1). D.
Second Edition. 12mo. Price, $1 00.
"Few sermons contain so much carefully arranged thought as these by
Dr- Wayland. The thorough logician is apparent throughout the volume,
and there is a classic purity in the diction unsurpassed by any writer, and
equalled by very few." - New York Commercial advertiser.; They are the careful production of a matured and powerful intellect,
and were addressed to a thinking sand well-informed audience, and are
especially adapted for the educated and thoughtful man." - Chr. Alliance
" No thinking man can open to any portion of it without finding his
attention strongly arrested, and feeling inclined to yield his assent to those
self-evincing statements which appear on every page. As a writer, Dr.
Wayland is distinguished by simplicity, strength, and comprehensiveness.
He addresses himself directly to the intellect more than to the imagination;
to the conscience more than to the passions. Yet, through the intellect
and the conscience, he often reaches the depths of our emotive nature, and
rouses it by words of power.  We commend these sermons to all students
of moral and religious truth, to all lovers of sound thought conveyed in
elegant diction." -  Watch/man cf Reflector.
" The discourses are characterized by all that richness of thought and
elegance of language for which their talented author is celebrated. The
whole volume is well worthy of the pen of the distinguished scholar and
divine from whom it emanates." - Dr. Baird's Christian Union.
SACRED RHETORIC:
Or Composition and Delivery of Sermons.
BY HENRY J. RIPLEY, Professor in Newton Theological Institution.
Including Ware's Hints on Extemporaneous Preaching.
IQmo. Price, 75 cents.
"An admirably prepared work, clear and succinct in its positions and
recommendations, soundly based on good authority, and well supported by
a variety of reading and illustrations. It is well adapted for a healthy discipline of the faculty, and there are few preachers who might not with
profit revise their practice by its pages. It is worthy, too, of being a companion to Whately, in the general study of Rhetoric." -. Y. Literary
World,
" Prof. Ripley possesses the highest qualifications for a work of this kind.
IHis position has given him great experience in the peculiar wants of theological students." - Providence Journal.
" This work belongs among the substantials of our literature. It is manifestly the fruit of mature thought and large observation; it is pervaded by
a manly tone, and abounds in judicious counsels; it is compactly written,
and admirably arranged, both for study and reference. Tt will become a
text-book for theological students; it deserves to be read by all ministers
who can avail themselves of it, and especially by all young ministers."~.J. r. Recorder




REPUBLICAN CHRISTIANITY:
OR TRUE LIBERTY;
s& eczhiited in the Life, Precepts, and early Disciples of the Great Redeemsr
BY E. L. MAGOON.
12mo. Price, $1 25.
" It is adapted to the spirit of the times. It meets and answers the great
inquiry of the present day. It describes clearly the corruptions of past
times, the imperfections of the present, and the changes that must be
effected in the forms and spirit of religion, and through religion, upon the
State, to secure to us better and brighter prospects for the future. The
author is not afraid to expose and condemn the errors and corruptions,
either of the church or state." - Christian Watchman.
" It is a very readable, and we think will prove a useful book. The argument is clear and well sustained, and the style bold and direct. The
tone and spirit of the entire work are that of an independent thinker, and
of a man whose sympathies are with the many and not with the few, with
no privileged class, but with the human race. We commend this book to
all lovers of true liberty and of a pure Christianity." - Providence JournaL.
" Mr. Magoon thinks boldly, and speaks frankly, and with a variety and
freshness of illustration that never fail to command attention." —JNrew
York Tribune.'" He considers Christianity in all its parts as essentially republican. He
has maintained his position with great tact. It is a clear, striking, attractive presentation of his views, and the reasons for them. It will excite
attention, both from the subject itself, and from the manner in which it is
handled." - Philadelphia Chronicle.
" This book is one which the masses will read with avidity, and its perusal, we think, will fire up the zeal of some Christian scholars." -Baptist
Memorial.
PROVERBS FOR THE PEOPLE:
Or, Illustrations of practical Godliness, drawn from the Book of Wisdom
BY E. L. MAGOON.
12mo. Price, 90 cents.
He is quaint, sententious. lie has indeed the three great qualities' pth, point, and pathos;' and always enforces high and noble sentiments."
-- JVew York Recorder.
"It is a popular manual of great practical utility." - Ch. Chronicle, Phila.
"The subjects are so selected as to embrace nearly all the practical
duties of life. The work, in consequence of this peculiar character, will
be found extensively useful." - Rochester Democrat.
" The work abounds with original and pithy matter, well adapted to engage the attention and to reform the life. We hope these discourses will
be extensively read." -Morning Star, Dover.
" It is an excellent book for young people, and especially for young men,
amidst the temptations of business and pleasure." - Albany Express.




THE WORKS OF JOHN IIARRIS, D D.
THE  PRE-ADAMITE EARTH:  Contributions to Theological
Science. 12mo. Price 85 cents.
"It is a book for thinking men." It opens new trains of thought to the
reader - puts him in a new position to survey the wonders of God's works;
and compels Natural Science to bear her decided testimony in support of Divine
Truth. "  Philadelphia Ch. Observer.
MAN  PRIMEVAL; Or, the Constitution and Primitive Condi
tion of the Human Being.  A Contribution to Theological Science. With a finely engraved portrait of the author; 12mo.
cloth, price $1.25.
** This is the second volume of a series of works on Theological Science.
The first was received with much favor - the present is a continuation of the
principles which were seen holding their way through the successive kingdoms
of primeval nature, and are here resumed and exhibited in their next higher
application to individual nlan.
" His copious and beautiful illustrations of the successive laws of the Divine
Manifestation, have yielded us inexpressible delight." - Lond. Eclectic Review.
THE  GREAT COMMISSION; Or, the Christian Church consti
tuted and charged to convey the Gospel to the World. A Prize
Essay. With an Introductory Essay, by W. R. WILLIAMS, D.D.
Sixth thousand.  12mo.  Price $1.00.
" Of the several productions of Dr. Harris,-all of them of great value, -that
now before us is destined, probably, to exert the most powerful influence in
forming the religious and missionary character of the coning generations. But
the vast fund of argument and instruction comprised in these pages will excite
the admiration and inspire the gratitude of thousands in our own land as well
as in Europe. Every clergyman and pious and reflecting layman ought to possess the volume, and make it familiar by repeated perusaL"-Boston Recorder.
THE  GREAT TEACHER; Or, Characteristics of our Lord's
Ministry. With an Introductory Essay, by H. HUMPHREY, D.D.
Tenth thousand.  12mo.  Price 85 cents.
" The book itself must have cost much meditation, much communion on the
bosom of Jesus, and much prayer. Its style is, like the country which gave it
birth, beautiful, varied, finished, and everywhere delightful. But the style of
this work is its smallest excellence. It will be read: it ought to be read. It will
find its way to many parlors, and add to the comforts of many a happy fireside.
The reader will rise from each chapter, not able, perhaps, to carry with him
many striking remarks or apparent paradoxes, but he will have a sweet impression made upon his soul, like that which soft and touching music makes
when every thing about it is appropriate. The writer pours forth a clear and
beautiful light, like that of the evening lighthouse, when it sheds its rays upon
the sleeping waters, and covers them with a surface of gold. We can have no
sympathy with a heart which yields not to impressions delicate and holy,
which the perusal of this work will naturally make." - Hampshire Gazette,
M1ISCELLANIES; Consisting principally of Sermons and Essays.
With an introductory Essay and notes, by J. BELCHER, D.D.
16mo.  Price 75 cents.
" Some of these essays are among the finest in the language; and the warmth
and energy of religious feeling manifested, render them peculiarly the treasure
of the closet and the Christian fireside." - Bangor Gazette.
MAMMON; Or, Covetousness, the Sin of the Christian Church.
A Prize Essay.  18mo.  Price 45 cents.  Twentieth thousand.
ZEBULON;  Or, the Moral Claims of Seamen stated and enforced. 18mo. Price 25 cents.
THE  ACTIVE  CHRISTIAN;  Containing  "The  Witnessing
Church," etc. 32mo. Price 31 cents.




CHURCH HISTORY.- POLITY AND MEMBERSHIP.
TIlE APOSTOLICAL AND PRIMITIVE CHURCH; Popular
in  its government and  simple in its worship.   By  LYMAN
COLEMAN.  With  an  introductory  essay, by  Dr. AUGUSTUS
NEANDER, of Berlin.  Second Edit.  12mo. cloth.  Price $1.25.
From the Prqfessors in Andover Theological Seminary.
" The undersigned are pleased to hear that you are soon to publish a new
edition of the'Primitive Church,' by LYMAN COLEMAN.  They regard this
volume as the result of extensive and original research; as embodying very
important materials for reference, much sound thought and conclusive argument. In their estimation, it may both interest and instruct the intelligent
layman, may be profitably used as a Text Book for Theological Students,
and should especially formn a part of the libraries of clergymen. The introduction, by NEANDER, is of itself sufficient to recommend the volume to
the literary public."         LEONARD WOODS,           BELA B. EDWARDS,
RALPH  EMERSON,          EDWARD A. PARK.
THE CH-URCH MEMBER'S HAND BOOK. A Guide to
the Doctrines and Practices of Baptist Churches.  By Rev.
WILLIAM CROWELL. 18mo. Cloth. Price 37_ cents.
" We have never met with a book of this size that contained so full and complete a
synopsis of the Doctrines and Practice of the Baptist, or any other church, as this. Mr.
Crowell is one of the ablest writers in the denomination, and if there is a subject in the
whole range of Christianity which he is pre-eminently qualified to discuss, it is the one
before vfi. The' Hand Book' is not an abridgment of the' Church Member's Man.
ual,' by the sane author, but is written expressly as a brief, plain guide to young members of the churc!l. It appears to have been prepared with much care and labor, and
is just such a book as is needed by every young church member; we might safely add,
and by most of the older members in the denomination; for there is a vast amount of
information it it that will le found of practical use to all."- Christian Secretary.
" It is concise, clear, and comprehensive; and, as an exposition of ecclesiastical principles and practice, is worthy of careful study of all the young members of our churches.
We hope it may be widely circulated, and that the youthful thousands of our Israel
may become familiar with its pages." - Watchman and Refiector.
THE CHURCH IN EARNEST; By JOHN ANGELL JAMES.
18mo. cloth; price 50 cents.
"' A very seasonable publication. The church universal needs a re-awakening
to its high vocation, and this is a book to effect, so far as human intellect can, the
much desired resuscitation." -.V Y. Y om. Adv.
"We are glad to see that this subject has arrested the pen of Mr. James.  We
welcome and commend it. Let it be scattered like autumn leaves.  We believe
its perusal will do much to impress a conviction of the high mission of the Christian, and much to arouse the Christian to fulfil it. " - N. Y. Recorder.
" We rejoice that this work has been republished in this country, and we cannot too strongly commend it to the serious perusal of the churches of every
name."- C_ hristian Alliance.
" Mr. James's writings all have one object, to do execution. He writes under
the impulse - Do something, do it. He studies not to be a profound or learned,
but a practical writer. He aims to raise the standard of piety, holiness in the
heart, and holiness oflife. The influence which this work will exert on the
church must be highly salutary."- Boston Recorder.
THE CHURCH MEMBER'S GUIDE, By Rev. J. A. JAMES
Edited by Rev. J. O. CHOULES.  New Edition; with an Introductory Essay, by Rev. H. WINSLOW     18. 1             cloth.  Price 38
cents.
A pastor writes - "I sincerely wish that every professor of religion in the
land may possess this excellent manual. I am anxious that every member
of my church should possess it, and shall be happy to promote its circulation
still more extensively."
" The spontaneous effusion of our heart, on laying the book down, was, -
may every church-member in our land soon possess this book, and be blessed
with all the happiness which conformity to its evangelic sentiments and
directions is calculated to confer." - Christian Secretary.




THE WORKS OF JENKYN-CHURCH-KEMPIS.
THE  EXTENT OF THE ATONEMENT, in its relation to God
and the Universe.  By THOMAS W- JENKYN, D.D.  12mo.
cloth. Price 85 cents.
"We have examined this work with profound interest and become deeply
impressed with its value. Its style is lucid, its analysis perfect, its spirit and
tnendencs eminently evangelical. We have nowhere else seen the atonment so clearly defined, or vindicated on grounds so appreciable."
new York Recorder.
"As a treatise on the grand relation of the Atonement, it is a book which
may be emphatically said to contain the' seeds of things,' the elements of
mightier and nobler contributions of thought respecting the sacrifice of Christ,
than any modern production. It is characterized by highly original and
dense trains of thought, which make the reader feel that he is holding conm
munion with a mind that can' mingle with the universe.' We consider this
volume as setting the long and fiercely agitated question, as to the extent of
the Atonement, completely at rest. Posterity will thank the author till the
latest ages, for his illustrious arguments." - New York Evangelist.
THE UNION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE CHURCH.
in the Conversion of the World.  By THOMAS W. JENKYN,
D.D.  12mo., cloth.  Price 85 cents.
" The discussion is eminently scriptural, placing its grand theme, the union
of the Holy Spirit and the Church in the conversion of the world, in a ver7
clear and affecting light." - Christian Watchman.
" A very excellent work upon a very important subject. The author seems
to have studied it in all its bearings, as presented to his contemplation in the
sacred volume." - London Evangelical Magazine.
" Fine talent, sound learning, and scriptural piety pervade every page. It is
impossible that it can be read without producing great effects. Mr. Jenkyn
deserves the thanks of the whole body of Christians for a book which will
greatly benefit the world and the church." - London Evangelist.
ANTIOCH;  Or, Increase  of Moral Power in the Church of
Christ.  By Rev. P. CHURCH.  With an Introductory Essay,
by BARON STOW,.D.  18mo., cloth.  Price 50 cents.
a It is a book of close and consecutive thought, and treats of subjects which
are of the deepest interest, at the present time, to the churches of this country
The author is favorably known to the religious public, as an original thinker
and a forcible writer." - Christian Reflector.
" By some this book will be condemned, by many it will be read with
pleasure, because it analyzes and renders tangible, principles that have been
vaguely conceived in many minds, reluctantly promulgated, and hesitatingly
believed. We advise our brethren to read the book, and judge for them
selves." - Baptist Record.
It is the work of an original thinker, on a subject of great practical interest
to the church. It is replete with suggestions, which, in our view, are eminently worthy of consideration." -Phila. Christian Observer.
THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. By THOMAS A KEMPIS.
With an Introductory Essay, by T. CHALMERS, D.D.  A new
and improved edition.  Edited by H. MALCOM, D.D.  18mo^,
cloth. Price 38 cents.
THE PERSON AND WORK OF CHRIST. By ERNEST
SARTORIUS, D. D.  Translated from  the German, by Rev.
0. S. STEARNS, A. M.  Cloth. 42 cents.
" A work of much ability, and presenting the argument in a style that
will be new to most American readers, it will deservedly attract attea
tion."-JN. Y. Observer.




PHILOSOPHY AND PHILOLOGY.
ANCIENT LITERATURE AND ART; Or, Essays on Clas.
sical Studies, with the Biography and Correspondence of
Eminent  Philologists.   By  BARNAS  SEARS, of Newton;
B. B. EDWARDS, of Andover; and C. C. FELTOX, of Cambridge. 12mo. Cloth. Price, $1 25.
" The object of the accomplished gentlemen who have engaged in its pieparation has been, to foster and extend among educated men, in this country, the
already growing interest in classical studies.  The design is a noble and
generous one, and has been executed with a taste and good sense that do honor
both to the writers and the publishers. The book is one which deserves a plce
in the library of every educated man. To those now engaged in classical study
it cannot fail to be highly useful, while to the more advanced scholar, it will
open new sources of interest and delight in the unforgotten pursuits of his
earlier days." - Providence Journal.
GESENIUS'S  HEBREW   GRAMMAR.   Translated  from  the
Eleventh Germann Edition.  By T. J. CONANT, Prof. of Hebrew and of Biblical Criticism and Interpretation in the Theol.
Institution at Hamilton, N. Y.  With a Course of Exercises in
Hebrew Grammar, and a Hebrew  Chrestomathy, prepared by
the Translator.  8vo. cloth.  Price $2.00.
*** Special reference has been had in the arrangement, illustrations. the
addition of the Course of Exercised, the Chrestomathy, &c., to adapt it to the
wants of those who may wish to pursue the study of Hebrew without the aid
of a teacher.
LIFE OF GODFREY WILLIAM VON LIEBNITZ. On the
basis of the German Work of Dr. G. E. Guhrauer.  By JOIIN
M. MACKIE.  16no. cloth.  Price 75 cents.
" The peculiar relation which Liebnitz sustained during his life to Locks
and Newton may partly account for the fact that a biography of this great man
has been so long wanting in the English language...  W. e commend this
book, not only to scholars and men of science, but to all our readers who love
to contemplate the life and labors of a great and good man. It merits the
special notice of all who are interested in the business of education, and
deserves a place by the side of Brewster's Life of Newton, in all the libraries
of our schools, academies, and literary institutions."- Christian TVatchmnan.
"There is perhaps no case on record of a single man who has so gone the
rounds of human knowledge as did Liebnitz: he was not a recluse, like Spinoza and Kant, but went from capital to capital, and associated with kings
and premiers. All branches of thought were interesting to him, and he seems
in pursuing all to have been actuated not by ambition, but by a sincere
desire to promote the knowledge and welfare of mankind. - Christian World.
LIFE OF ROGER WILLIAMS, The Founder of the State of
Rhode Island. By WM. GAMMELL, Prof. in Brown University.
With a Likeness.  12mo. cloth.  Price 75 cents.
" Mr. Gammell's fine belles-letters attainments have enabled him to present
his distinguished subject in the most captivating light. So far as the work
touches controversies which reach and influence the present times, it is our
privilege as well as duty to read it as a private citizen, and not as a public,ournalist. Its mechanical execution is in the usually neat style of the respectable
publishers." - Christian Alliance.
" This life has many virtues - brevity, simplicity, fairness. Though written
by a Rhode Island man, and warm in its approval of Roger Williams, it is
not unjust to his Puritan opponents, but only draws such deductions as were
unavoidable from the premises. It is the life of a good man, and we read
with grateful complacency the commendation of his excellences."
Christian World.




WORKS ON MISSIONS.
THE MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE; A Collection of Discourses
on Christian Missions, by American Authors. Edited by
BARON STOW, D.D.  12mo., cloth.  Price 85 cents.
" If we desired to put into the hands of a foreigner a fair exhibition of the
capacity and spirit of the American church, we would give him this volume.
You have here thrown together a few discourses, preached from time to time,
by different individuals, of different denominations, as circumstances have
demanded them; and you see the stature and feel the pulse of the American
Church in these discourses with a certainty not to be mistaken.
" You see the high talent of the American church. We venture the assertion, that no nation in the world has such an amount of forceful, available
talent in its pulpit. The energy, directness, scope, and intellectual spirit of
the American church is wonderful.  In this book, the discourses by Dr.
Beecher, Pres. Wayland, and the Rev. Dr. Stone of the Episcopal church, are
among the very highest exhibitions of logical correctness, and burning, popular fervor. This volume will have a wide circulation."-The New Englander.
" This work contains fifteen sermons on Missions,'by Rev. Drs. Wayland,
Griffin, Anderson, Williams, Beecher, Miller, Fuller, Beman, Stone, Mason,
and by Rev. Messrs. Kirk, Stow, and Ide. It is a rich treasure, which ought
to be in the possession of every American Christian." - Carolina Baptist.
THE GREAT COMMISSION; Or, the Christian Church constituted and charged to convey theSospel to the world. A Prize
Essay. By John HARRIS, D.D. With an Introductory Essay,
by W. R. WILLIAMS, D.D.  Sixth thousand.  12mo., cloth.
Price $1.00.
" His plan is original and comprehensive. In filling it up the author has
interwoven facts with rich and glowing illustrations, and with trains of
thought that are sometimes almost resistless in their appeals to the conscience.
The work is not more distinguished for its arguments and its genius, than for
the spirit of deep and fervent piety that pervades it." — The Dayspring.
" Its style is remarkably chaste and elegant. Its sentiments richly and fervently evangelical, its argumentation conclusive."- Zion's Herald, Boston.
" To recommend this work to the friends of missions of all denominations
would be but faint praise; the author deserves and will undoubtedly receive
the credit of having applied a new lever to that great moral machine which,
by the blessing of God, is destined to evangelize the world."
Christian Secretary, Hartford.
"We hope that the volume will be attentively and prayerfully read by the
whole church, which are clothed with the " Great Commission " to evangelize
the world, and that they will be moved to an immediate discharge of its high
and momentous obligations. —-.. Puritan, Boston.
rilE KAREN APOSTLE; Or, Memoir of Ko THAH-BYU, the
first Karen convert with notices concerning his Nation.  By the
Rev. FRANCIS MASON.  Edited by Prof. H. J. RIPLEY.  Fifth
thousand. 18mo., cloth. Price 25 cents.
" This is a work of thrilling interest, containing the history of a remarkable
man, and giving, also, much information respecting the Karen Mission, heretofore unknown in this country. It gives an account, which must be attractive, fron its novelty, of a people that have been but little known and visited
by missionaries, till within a few years. The baptism of Ko Thah-Byu, in
la28, was the beginning of the mission, and at the end of these twelve years,
twelve hundred and seventy Karens are officially reported as members of the
churches, in good standing. The mission has been carried an pre-eminently
by the Karens themselves, and there is no doubt, from much touching evideuce contained in this volume, that they are a people peculiarly susceptibie
to religious impressions."




MEMOIRS OF DISTINGUISHED MISSIONARIES.
MEMOIR  OF ANN  H. JUDSON, late Missionary to Burmah.
By Rev. JAMES D. KNOWLES. With a likeness. 12mo., fine
Edition, price 85 cents. 18mo. Price 58 cents.
" We are particularly gratified to perceive a new edition of the Memoirs of
Mrs. Judson. She was an honor to our country -one of the most noblespirited of her sex. It cannot, therefore, be surprising, that so many editions,
and so many thousand copies of her life and adventures have been sold.
The name-the long career of suffering-the self-sacrificing spirit of the
retired country-girl, have spread over the whole world; and the heroism of
her apostleship and almost martyrdom, stands out a living and heavenly
beacon-fire, amid the dark midnight of ages, and human history and exploits.
She was the first woman who resolved to become a missionary to heathen
countries." - American Traveller.
" This is one of the most interesting pieces of female biography which ha
ever come under our notice. No quotation, which our limits allow, would do
justice to the facts, and we must, therefore, refer our readers to the volume
itself. It ought to be immediately added to every family library."
London MisceUany.
MEMOIR OF GEORGE DANA BOARDMAN, Late Missionary
to Burmah, containing much intelligence relative to the Burman mission.  By Rev. ALONZO KING.  Embellished with a
Likeness; a beautiful Vignette, representing the baptismal
scene just before his death; and a drawing of his tomb.  By
Rev. H. MALCOM, D.D.  12mo.  Price 75 cents.
" One of the brightest luminaries of Burmah is extinguished -dear brother
Boardman is gone to his eternal rest. He fell gloriously at the head of his
troops - in the arms of victory, - thirty-eight wild Karens having been
brought into the camp of king Jesus since the beginning of the year, besides
the thirty-two that were brought in during the two preceding years. Disabled by wounds, he was obliged, through the whole of the last expedition, to
be carried on a litter; but his presence was a host, and the Holy Spirit accompanied his dying whispers with almighty influence." - Rev. Dr. Judson.
MEMIOIR OF MRS. HENRIETTA SHUCK, The first American
Female Missionary to China.  By Rev. J. B. JETER.  With a
Likeness. Fourth thousand. 18mo. Price 50 cents.
"The style of the author is sedate and perspicuous, such as ve might
expect from his known piety and learning, his attachment to missions, and
the amiable lady whose memory he embalms. The book will be extensively
read and eminently useful, and thus the ends sought by the author will be
happily secured. We think we are not mistaken in this opinion. Those
who are interested in China, that large opening field for the glorious conquests of divine truth, will be interested in this Memoir. To the friends of
missions generally, the book is commended, as worthy of an attentive perusal." - The Family Visitor, Boston.
MEMOIR OF REV. WILLIAM G. CROCKER, Late Missionary
in West Africa, among the Bassas, Including a History of the
Mission.   By  R. B. MEDBERY.  With  a likeness.    18mo.
Price 62Y cents.
" Our acquaintance with the excellent brother, who is the subject of this
Memoir, will be long and fondly cherished. This volume, prepared by a lady,
of true taste and talent, and of a kindred spirit, while it is but a just tribute
to his worth, will, we doubt not, furnish lessons of humble and practical piety,
and will give such facts relative to the mission to which he devoted his life, as
to render it worthy a distinguished place among the religious and missionary
biography which has so much enriched the family of God."- - Watchman.




REV. HARVEY NEWCOMB'S WORKS.
HOW  TO  BE  A  LADY;  A  Bookfor Girls, containing useful
hints on the formation of character. Fifth thousand.  18mo.,
gilt cloth. Price 50 cents.
" Having daughters of his own, and having been many years employed in
writing for the young, he hopes to be able to offer some good advice, in an
entertaining way, for girls or misses, between the ages of eight and fifteenb
His object is, to assist them in forming their characters upon the best model
that they may become well-bred, intelligent, refined, and good; and then they
will be real ladies, in the highest sense." - Preface.
"They are full of wholesome and judicious counsels, which are well fitted to
preserve the young from the numberless evils to which they are exposed, and
to mould them to virtue and usefulness. There is a directness and earnestness
pervading the whole, which must secure for it a ready access to the youthful
mind and heart." -Albany Argus,
HOW  TO  BE A  MAN; A  Book for Boys, containing  useful
hints on the formation of character.  Fifth thousand.  18mo.,
gilt cloth. Price 50 cents.
"My design in writing has been to contribute something towards forming
the character of those who are to be our future electors, legislators, governors
judges, ministers, lawyers, and physicians, —after the best model. It is
intended for boys -or, if you please, for young gentlemen, in early youth,
from eight or ten to fifteen or sixteen years of age." - Preface.
" They contain wise and important counsels and cautions, adapted to the
young, and made entertaining by the interesting style and illustrations of the
author. They are fine mirrors, in which are reflected the prominent lines.
ments of the Christian young gentleman and young lady. The execution of
the works is of the first order, and the books will afford elegant and most profitable presents for the young." - American Pulpit.
ANECDOTES FOR BOYS; Entertaining Anecdotes and Narra..
tives, illustrative of principles and character. 18mo., gilt cloth
Price 42 cents.
" Nothing has a greater interest for a youthful mind than a well-told story,
and no medium of conveying moral instructions so attractive or so successful.
The influence of all such stories is far more powerful when the child is assured
that they are true. The book before us is conducted upon these ideas. It is
made up of a series of anecdotes, every one of which inculcates some excel
lent moral lesson. We cannot too highly approve of the book, or too strongly
recommend it to parents." - Western Continent, Baltimore.
ANECDOTES FOR GIRLS; Entertaining Anecdotes and Narratives, illustrative of principles and character. 18mo., gilt cloth.
Price 42 cents.
" There is a charm about these two beautiful volumes not to be mistaken.
They are deeply interesting and instructive, without being fictitious. The
anecdotes are many, short, and spirited, with a moral drawn from each, somewhat after the manner of T..,u; and no youth can read them without finding
something therein adapted to every age, condition, and duty of life. We
commend it to families and schools." - Albany Spectator.
" He desires to instruct rather than to dazzle; to infuse correct principles
Into the minds and the heart of the young, than cater to a depraved appetite
for romantic excitement. We cordially commend these volumes to all
parents and children." - Christian Alliance.
CHRISTIANITY DEMONSTRATED  in four distinct and independent series of proofs; with an explanation of the Types and
Prophecies concerning the Messiah.  12mo.  Price 75 cents.
** The object of the writer has been to classify and condense the evidence,
that the wh3le force of each particular kind might be seen at one view. He
has also aimed to render the work practical, so as to have it a book to be read
as well as odtrdid. The Types and Prophecies furnish an important species
of evidoam,. and are rich in instruction upon the way of Salvation.




W. & R. CHAMBERS'S WORKS.
CAMSBER'S CYCLOPIEDIA OF ENGLISH LITERATURE;
A  selection of the choicest productions of English Authors,
from  the earliest to the present time;  Connected by a Critical and Biographical History.  Edited by-ROBERT CHAMBERS.
In two vols. octavo, with upwards of 300 elegant illustrations.
Price, in cloth, $5.00.
** The Publishers of the AMERICAN Edition of this valuable work desire
to state, that, besides the numerous pictorialillustrations in the English Edition,
they have greatly enriched the work by the addition of fine steel and mezzotint
engravings of the heads of Shakspeare, Addison, Byron; a full length portrait
of Dr. Johnson, and a beautiful scenic representation of Oliver Goldsmith and
Dr. Johnson. These elegant additions together with superior paper and binding must give this a decided preference over all other editions.
" We hail with peculiar pleasure the appearance of this work, and more especially its republication in this country at a price which places it within the
reach of a great number of readers, and for which they can expect to be remunerated only by a very extensive sale."
" The selections given by Mr. Chambers from the works of the early English
writers are copious, and judiciously made.  * ** * * We shall conclude as we
commenced, with expressing a hope that the publication which has called
forth our remarks will exert an influence in directing the attention of the
public to the literature of our forefathers." - North American Review.
CHAMBERS'S  MISCELLANY  of Useful and  Entertaining
Knowledge, with elegant illustrative engravings. Edited by
WILLIAM CHAMBERS.  Ten volumes, cloth.  Price  $10.00
*** The design of the MISCELLANY is to supply the increasing demand for
useful, instructive, and entertaining reading, and to bring all the aids of literature to bear on the cultivation of the feelings and understanding of the people —
to impress correct views on important moral and social questions - suppress
every species of strife and savagery - cheer the lagging and desponding by the
relation of tales drawn from the imagination of popular writers -rouse the
flncy by descriptions of interesting foreign scenes - give a zest to every-day
occupations by ballad and lyrical poetry - in short, to furnish an unobtrusive
friend and guide, a lively fireside companion, as far as that object can be
attained through the instrumentality of books.
GHAMBERS'S LIBRARY FOR YOUNG PEOPLE. A series of
small books, elegantly  illuminated.   Edited  by  WILLIAM
CHAMBERS.  Each volume forms a complete work, embellished with  a fine steel engraving, and is sold separately.
18mo. Price 37% cents.
ORLANDINO: A Story of Self-Denial. By MARIA EDGEWORH.
THE LITTLE ROBINSON: And other Tales.
UNCLE SAM'S MONEY BOX. By Mrs. S. C. HALL.
JACOPO: Tales by Miss EDGEWORTH and others.
TRUTH  AND  TRUST.  Jervis Ryland-Victor and Lisette.
ALFRED IN INDIA.                   CLEVER BOYS.
KMORAL COURAGE.                   TALES OF OLD ENGLAND.
0g   Other volumes are in preparation.




RIPLEY'S NOTES.- CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE.
THE FOUR GOSPELS, WITH NOTES. Chiefly Explanatory
intended principally for Sabbath School Teachers and Bible
Classes, and  as an  aid to Family  Instruction.   By  H. J.
RIPLEY.  With a Map of Palestine.  Eighth thousand.  12mo.5
half morocco.  Price $1.25.
" The undersigned, having examined Professor Ripley's Notes on the Gospels, can recommend them with confidence to all who need such helps in the
study of the sacred Scriptures. Those passages which all can understand am
lift'without note or comment,' and the principal labor is devoted to the
explanation of such parts as need to be explained and rescued from the perversions of errorists, both the ignorant and the learned. The practical suggestions at the close of each chapter, are not the least valuable portion of the
work. Most cordially, for the sake of truth and righteousness, do we wish for
these Notes a wide circulation."
BARON STOW,    R. H. NEALE,         R. TURNBULL,
DANIEL SHARP,  J. W. PARKER,    N. COLVER,
WeM. HAOUE,    R W. CUSHMAN,  J. W. BOSWORTH.
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, WITH NOTES. Chiefly
Explanatory.  Designed for Teachers in Sabbath Schools and
Bible Classes, and as an Aid to Family Instruction. By Prof.
H. J. Ripley. With a Map of Paul's Travels. Third Thousand.
12mo., half morocco. Price 75 cents.
" On examining the contents, we are favorably impressed, first, by the wonderful perspicuity, simplicity, and comprehensiveness of the author's ctyle;
secondly, by the completeness and systematic arrangement of the work, in all
its parts; thirdly, by the correct theology, solid instruction, and consistent
explanations of difficult passages. The work cannot fail to be received with
favor." - Christian Reflector, Boston.
CRUDEN'S CONDENSED CONCORDANCE.  A Complete
Concordance to the Holy Scriptures; by ALEXANDER CRUDEN, M.A. A New and Condensed Edition, with an Introduction; by Rev. DAVID  KING, LL.D.  Fifth Thousand.  Price,
in Boards, $1.25; Sheep, $1.50.
*** This edition is printed from English plates, and is a full and fair copy
of all that is valuable in Cruden as a Concordance. The condensation of the
quotations of Scripture, arranged under their most obvious heads, while it
diminishes the bulk of the work, greatly facilitates the finding of any required
passage.'" Those who have been acquainted with the various works of this kind
now in use, well know that Cruden's Concordance far excels all others. Yet
we have in this edition the best made better. That is, the present is better
adapted to the -purposes of a Concordance, by the erasure of superfluous
references, the omission of unnecessary explanations, and the contraction of
quotations, &c.; it is better as a manual, and is better adapted by its price to
the means of many who need and ought to possess such a work, than the
former larger and expensive edition." - Boston Recorder.
" The new, condensed, and cheap work prepared from the voluminous and
costly one of Cruden, opportunely fills a chasm in our Biblical literature
The work has been. examined critically, and pronounced complete and accorate." - Baptist Record, Philadelphia.
" This is the very work of which we have long felt the need, and we are
mnuch pleased that its enterprising publishers can now furnish the student ai
the Bible with a work which he so much needs at so cheap a rate."
Advent Hera;d, Bostoe.
" We cannot see but it is, in all points, as valuable a book of reference, fo,
minfsters and Bible students, as the larger edition." - Christian Reflector.




MOTHERS OF THE WISE AND GOOD.
BY JABEZ BURNS, D.D.
3ecommentatfomg.
FR.OM  REV. J. ANGELL JAMES.
"It is a useful and valuable work, replete with instruction and encouragement, and will have, I hope, as it deserves to have, a wide circulation. I make much use of it in my periodical meetings, among
this interesting and important class."
FROM REV. DR. BEAUMONT.
" I am constrained to say that it is full of interest, and that of the
most pleasing and useful kind. It presents to the reader a bouquet of/
charmed names-a cabinet of charming reminiscences-a tissue of facts
and morals, of incidents and principles, at once delightful and edifying.
And as a gallery of' elect ladies' and their sons, it would be a proflitable study for all who fill the important relations of son and mother."
FROM  REV. W. W. ROBINSON, MA.
"I earnestly hope that this little volume, which is a suitable present
to the Mothers of England, will have a wide circulation; and that its
perusal will be accompanied by the powerful aid of the Holy Spirit."
FROM REV. HENRY GREY, D.D.
" It has afforded pleasure to Mrs. Grey and myself. It appears to me
a valuable selection of specimens of the success attending the faithful
performance of an important class of duties; and will, I trust, prove
instructive and encouraging to many mothers, showing in so many instances the happy effect of their prayers and exertions."
FROM  REV. J. P. DOBSON.
"Would that all mothers-young mothers especially-had such a
volume in their possession, and could be prevailed upon to make it a
vade mecuzm, in the training of their infant charge. I rejoice to speak of
it wherever I can, and shall be ready and glad to avail myself of every
opportunity of recommending it, because I can recommend it conscieniously and earnestly."
FROM THE FREE CHURCH MAGAZINE.
"We have lingered over the pages of this most attractive book, with
feelings of interest, and tenderness, and affection, which we cannot express. Many remembrances of youth arose, and took full possession
of our heart, while in some instances we scarcely knew whether we
read the pages of the work before us, or those of memory. It is well
that instances of the precious influences of maternal piety, prudence,
and love, should be recorded; but who can tell their inestimable value?
The mothers of the wise and good! yes, were there more such mothers,
we might confidently expect more such sons."., _ 




ELEGANT MINIATURE VOLUMES.
Git Edges and beautifully Ornamented Covers. Price 81H cents each.
DAILY MANNA for Christian Pilgrims. By Rev. B. STCw. D.D
THE ATTRACTIONS OF HEAVEN.  Edited by the Rer.
H. A. GRAVES.
THE YOUNG COMMUNICANT. An Aid to the Right Under
standing and Spiritual Improvement of the Lord's Supper.
THE ACTIVE CHRISTIAN. By JOHN HARRIS, D.D.
THE BIBLE AND THE CLOSET; Or, how we may read the
Scriptures with the most spiritual profit.. And Secret Prayer
successfully managed. Edited by Rev. J. O. Choules.
THE MARRIAGE RING, or how to make Home Happy. From
the writings of J. A. JAMES.
LYRIC GEMS. A Collection of Original and Select Sacred
Poetry. Edited by Rev. S. F. SMITH.
THE CASKET OF JEWELS, for Young Christians. By JAMES,
EDWARDS, and HARRIS.
THE CYPRESS WREATH. A Book of Consolation for those
who Mourn. Edited by Rev. R. W. GRISWOLD.
THE MOURNER'S CHAPLET. An Offering of Sympathy for
Bereaved Friends. Edited by JOHN KEESE.
THE FAMILY CIRCLE. Its Affections and Pleasures. Edited
by the Rev. H. A. GRAVES.
THE FAMILY ALTAR. Or the Duty, Benefits, and Mode of
conducting Family Worship.
Sets of the above, in neat boxes, and forming a beautiful " Miniature Library" in 12 Vols. Price $3.75.
THE SILENT COMFORTER. A Companion for the Sick Room
By Mrs. LOUISA PAYSON HOPKINS.
GOLDEN GEMS; for the Christian. Selected from the writings
of Rev. JOHN FLAVEL, with a Memoir of the Author, by Rev
JOSEPH BANVARD.
DOUBLE MINIATURES. PRICE 50 CENTS EACH.
THE WEDDING GIFT: Or, the Duties and Pleasures of Domestic Life.
THE YOUNG CHRISTIAN'S GUIDE to the Doctrines and
Duties of a Religious Life.
THE MOURNER COMFORTED.
THE CHRISTIAN'S PRIVATE COMPANION.
CONSOLATION FOR THE AFFLICTED.
THE SILENT COMFORTER.   DAILY DVTIES.




VALUABLE SCIENTIFIC WORKS
PUBLISHED BY
GOULD AND LINCOLN, 59 WASHINGTON ST., BOSTON
LAKE SUPERIOR,
ITS PHYSICAL  CHARACTER, VEGETATION, AND ANIMALS, COMPARED WITH OTHER AND SIMILAR REGIONS,
BY L. AGASSIZ.
WITH A NARRATIVE OF THE EXPEDITION AND ILLUSTRATIONS,
BY J. E. CABOT.
One Volume, octavo. Cloth, price $3,50.
" The character of these scientific labors of Prof. Agassiz is eminently
philosophic and suggestive; and the grand idea of the work is the demand
for the recognition in nature of the agency of a personal God, as a scientific fact, above and beyond all the conditions of physical cause."Literary World.
" A work rich and varied in matter pregnant of lofty suggestions
and comprehensive truths. We commend it to all intelligent readers,
whether scientific or otherwise, and whether lay or clerical." - Christian
Register.' The results of this remarkable expedition have been carefully written
out by different members of the party. It is a work full of interest and
instruction to all who have given even the slightest attention to the
Natural History of the United States, and will undoubtedly be regarded
as one of the most important contributions which this country has ever
made to that most fascinating science." - Providence Journal.
THE ANNUAL OF SCIENTIFIC DISCOVERY;
Qr, Year-Book of Facts in Science and Art, exhibiting the most important discoveries and improvements in Mechanics, Useful Arts, Natural Philosophy, Chemistry, Astronomy, Meteorology, ZoUlogy, Botany,
Mineralogy, Geology, Geography, Antiquities, &c.; together with a list
df recent Scientific Publications; a classified list of Patents; obituaries
of eminent Scientific Men; an index of important papers in scientific
Journals, reports, &c. Edited by DAVID A. WELLS, and GEORGE BLISS
Jr. 12mo. Price, cloth, $1,25; paper covers, $1,00.
This work will be issued annually, on the first of March, and the read.
fng public may easily and promptly possess themselves of the most important facts discovered or announced in these departments. It will
form a handsome duodecimo volume of about 400 pages, with an engraved likeness of some distinguished man of science. Volume I. contains a fine liksness of Professor Agassiz, and Volume II., Professor
Silliman.
As it is not intended merely for the scientific man, but to meet the
wants of the general reader, it has been the aim of the editors that the
articles should be brief and intelligible to all. The editors have received
the approbation, counsel, and personal contributions of Professors Agasiz,
Horsford, and Wyman, of ftatiard University, and many other scientific
gentlemen.




FOOT-PRINTS OF THE CREATOR;
OR, THE ASTEROLEPIS OF STROMNESS.
BY HUGH MILLER.
WITH  MANY ILLUSTRATIONS, FROM THIRD LONDON EDITION.
WITH A MEMOIR OF THE AUTHOR BY LOUIS AGASSIZ.
12mo., cloth; price, $1,25.
" The'Foot-prints' is not surpassed by any modern work." — orth
British Review.
"The impressive eloquence ot great thoughts greatly expressed; reasoning at once comprehensive in scope, strong in grasp, and pointedly
direct in application,-these qualities combine to render the' Foot-prints'
one of the most perfect refutations of error, and defences of truth, that
ever exact science has produced." - Free Church Magazine.
" DR. BUCKLAND, at a meeting of the British Association, said he had
never been so much astonished in his life, by the powers of any man, as
he had been by the geological descriptions of Mr. Miller. That wonderful man described these objects with a facility which made him ashamed
of the comparative meagreness and poverty of his own descriptions in
the'Bridgewater Treatise,' which had cost him  hours and days of
labor. He would give his left hand to possess such powers of description as
this man; and if it pleased Providence to spare his useful life, he, if any
one, would certainly render science attractive and popular, and do equal
service to theology and geology."
" The style.of this work is most singularly clear and vivid, rising at
times to eloquence, and always impressing the reader with the idea that
he is brought in contact with great thoughts. Where it is necessary,
there are engravings to illustrate the geological remains. The whole
work forms one of the best defences of Truth that science can produce."
- Albany State Register.
" The' Foot-prints of the Creator' is not only a good but a great book.
All who have read the'Vestiges of Creation' should study the' Footprints of the Creator.' This volume is especially worthy the attention of
those who are so fearful of the sceptical tendencies of natural science.
WVe expect this volume will meet with a very extensive sale. It should
be placed in every Sabbath school library, and at every Christian fire.
aide." - Boston Traveller.
" Mr. Miller's style is remarkably pleasing; his mode of popularizing
geological knowledge unsurpassed, perhaps unequalled; and the deep
vein of reverence for divine revelation pervading all, adds interest and
value to the volume." -'. Y. Corn. advertiser.
" The publishers have again covered themselves with honor, by giving
t( the American public, with the author's permission, an elegant reprint
of a foreign work of science. We earnestly bespeak for this work a wide
and free circulation, among all who love science much and religion
more." - Puritan Recorder.
" We have never read a work of the kind with so much interest. Its
statements of fact and its descriptions are remarkably clear. From minute particulars it leads us on to broad views of the creation; and the
earth becomes the witness of a succession of miracles, as wonderful as
any recorded in the Scriptures."- Christian Register.
" This splendid work should be read by every man in our land. We
recommend the study of this science to our young men: let them approach it with open, and not unfaithful breasts, - for amid our mountains,
grana and tall, our boundless plains, aird flowing rivers, vast and virgin
fields for exploration yet present themselves." - Scientific Afmerican.




THE OLD RED SANDSTONE;
OR, NEW WALKS IN AN OLD FIELD.
BY HUGH MILLER.
FROM THE FOURTH LONDON EDITION-ILLUSTRATED.
12mo, cloth, price $1,25.
A writer, in noticing Mr. Miller's " First Impressions of England and
the People," in the JVew Englander, of May, 1850, commences by saying,
" We presume it is not necessary formally to introduce Hugh Miller to
our readers; the author of' The Old Red Sandstone' placed himself, by
that production, which was first, among the most successful geologists
and the best writers of the age. We well remember with what mingled
emotion and delight we first read that work. Rarely has a more remarkable book come from the press. * * For, besides the important
contributions which it makes to the science of Geology, it is written in a
style which places the author at once among the most accomplished
writers of the age. * *  He proves himself to be in prose what Burns
has been in poetry. We are not extravagant in saying that there is no
geologist living who, in the descriptions of the phenomena of the science,
has united such accuracy of statement with so much poetic beauty of
expression. We do not hesitate to place Mr. Miller in the front rank
of English prose writers. His style has a classic purity and elegance,
which remind one of Goldsmith and Irving, while there is an ease and a
naturalness in the illustrations of the imagination, which belong only to
men of true genius."
A writer in the American Traveller, in noticing the work, says," The admirer of scenery, of all that is picturesque in nature, cannot
fail to be delighted with his graphic delineations. Above all, the good
citizen, the religious man, will read this highly interesting volume with
no ordinary satisfaction."
"The excellent and lively work of our meritorious, self-taught countryman, Mr. Miller, is as admirable for the clearness of its descriptions, and
the sweetness of its composition, as for the purity and gracefulnes which
pervade it." —Edinburgh Review.
" This admirable work evinces talent of the highest order, a deep and
healthful moral feeling, a perfect command of the finest language, and a
beautiful union of philosophy and poetry. No geologist can peruse this
volume without instruction and delight." - Silliman's Jmnerican Journal
of Science.
"Mr. Miller's exceedingly interesting book on this formation is just
the sort of work tl render any subject popular. It is written in a remarkably pleasing style, and contains a-wonderful amount of information." -
Westminster Review.
" In Mr. Miller's charming little work will be found a very graphic description of the Old Red Fishes. I know not of a more fascinating volume
on any branch of British geology." - Mantell's Medals of Creation.
" Mr. Miller had elevated himself to a position which any man, in any
sphere of life, might well envy  He had seen some of his papers on
geology, written in a style so beautiful and poetical as to throw plain
geologists, like himself, in the shade." - Sir Roderick JMurchison.
" A geological work, small in size, unpretending in spirit and manner;
its contents, the conscientious narration of fact; its style, the beautiful
simplicity of truth; and altogether possessing, for a rational reader, an
interest superior to that of a novel." - Dr. J. Pye Smith.




THE POETRY OF SCIENCE;
OR, STUDIES OF THE PHYSICAL PHENOMENA OF NATURB
BY ROBERT HUNT,
AUTHOR  OF C"RESEARCHES ON LIGHT," &a.
12mo, cloth, price $1,25.
NOTICES OF THE PRESS.
"The design of Mr. Hunt's volume is striking and good. The subject
is very well dealt with and the object very well attained; it displays a
fund of knowledge, and is the work of an eloquent and earnest man." -
The Examiner, London.
" The author, while adhering to true science, has set forth its truths
in an exceedingly captivating style." —J'ewo York Commercial Advertiser.
" We are heartily glad to see this interesting work re-published in
America. It is a book that is a book."- Scientific American.
" It is one of the most readable, interesting, and instructive works of
the kind that we have ever seen." — Philadelphia Christian Observer.
NEW   RE VIS ED  EDITION.
PRINCIPLES OF ZOOLOGY,
OIUCHING THE STRUCTURE, DZVELOPMENT, DISTRIBUTION, AND NATURAL
ARRAN.GEMENT OF THE RACEB  OF ANIMALS, LIVING AND ElTLICT  WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS. FOR THE
USE OF SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES.
PART I. - COMPARATIVE PHYSIOLOGY.
BY L. AGASSIZ AND A. A. GOULD.
12mo, cloth, price $1,00.
" This book places us in possession of information half a century in advance of all our elementary works on this subject. * * No work of
the same dimensions has ever appeared in the English language containing so much new and valuable information on the subject of which it
treats." -Prof. James Hall, in the Albany Journal.  *
" A work emanating from so high a source hardly requires commendation to give it currency. The volume is prepared for the student in zodlogical science; it is simple and elementary in its style, full in its illustrations, comprehensive in its range, yet well condensed, and brought into
the narrow compass requisite for the purpose intended."- Sillima's
Journal.
IN PREPARATION,
PART II. -SYSTEMATIC ZOOLOGY.
IN WHICH THE PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION ARE APPLIED, AND THE
PRINCIPAL GROUPS OF ANIMALS ARE BRIIEFLY CHARACTERIZED.'WITH.IUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS.




THE EARTH AND MAN:
Lectures on Comparative Physical Geography, in its Relation to the Histor
of JMankind.
BY ARNOLD GUYOT, Prof. Phys. Geo. and Hist., Neuchatel.
Translated from the French by PROF. C. C. FELTON.  With Illustratio0s
12mo. Price, $1 25.
"The work is one of high merit, exhibiting a wide range of knowledge,
great research, and a philosophical spirit of investigation. Its perusal will
well repay the most learned in such subjects, and give new views to all of
man's relation to the globe he inhabits." - Silliman's Journal.
*" To the reader we shall owe no apology, if we have said enough to
excite his curiosity, and to persuade him to look to the book itself foi further instruction."-JVorth American Review.
" The grand idea of the work is hapoily expressed by the author, where
he calls it the geographical march of history. * * *  The man of science
will hail it as a beautiful generalization from the facts of observation. The
Christian, who trusts in a merciful Providence,,will draw courage from it,
and hope yet more earnestly for the redemption of the most degraded portions of mankind. Faith, science, learning, poetry, taste, in a word,
genius, have liberally contributed to the production of the work under
review. Sometimes we feel as if we were studying a treatise on the exact
sciences; at others, it strikes the ear like an epic poem. Now it reads like
history, and now it sounds like prophecy. It will find readers in whatever
language it may be published; and in the elegant English dress which it
has received from the accomplished pen of the translator, it will not fail to
interest, instruct, and inspire." - Christian Examiner.  I
" These lectures form one of the most valuable contributions to geographical science that has over been published in this country. They invest
the study of geography with an interest which will, we doubt not, surprise
and delight many. They will open an entire new world to most readers,
and will be found an invaluable aid to the teacher and student of geography." - Evening Traveller.
" We venture to pronounce this one of the most interesting and instruotive books which have come from the American press for many a month.
The science of which it treats, is comparatively of recent oriin; but it is of
great importance, not only on account of its connections with other branches
of knowledge, but for its bearing upon many of the interests of society.
It abounds with the richest interest and instruction to every intelligent
reader, and is especially fitted to awaken enthusiasm and delight in all who
are devoted to the study, either of natural science or the history of mari.
kind." - Providence Journal
" Geography is here presented under a new and attractive phase; it is no
longer a dry desc-iption of the features of the earth's surface. The influonce of soil, scenery, and climate upon character, has not yet received the
consideration due to it from historians and philosophers. In the volume
before us, the profound investigations of Humboldt, Ritter, and others, in
Physical Geography, are presented in a popular form, and with the clearness and vivacity so characteristic of French treatises on science. The
work should be introduced into our higher schools."- The Independent,.sew York.
" Geography is here made to assume a dignity not heretofore attached to
ft. The knowledge cormunicated in these lectures is curious, unexpected,
absorbing." - Christian Mirrew, Portland.




VALUABLE SCHOOL BOOKS.
ELEMENTS OF MORAL SCIENCE. By FPANCIS WAYLAND,
D.D. President of Brown University, and Professor of Moral
Philosophy. Thirty-sixth Thousand. 12mo., cloth. Price
$1.25.
From Rev. Wilbur Fisk, President of the Wesleyan University.
"I have examined it with great satisfaction and interest. The work was
greatly needed, and is well executed., Dr. Wayland deserves the grateful
acknowledgments and liberal patronage of the public. I need say nothing
further to express my high estimate of the work, than that we shall immediately adopt it as a text-book in our university."
Fronm lon. James Kent, late Chancellor of New York.
"The work has been read by me attentively and thoroughly, and I think
very highly of it. The author himself is one of the most estimable of men,
and I do not know of any ethical treatise, in which our duties to God and to
our fellow-men are laid down with more precision, simplicity, clearness,
energy, and truth."
" The work of Dr. Wayland has arisen gradually from the necessity of
correcting the false principles and fallacious reasonings of Paley. It is a
radical mistake, in the education of youth, to permit any book to be used
by students as a text-book, which contains erroneous doctrines, especially
when these are fundamental, and tend to vitiate the whole system of morals.
We have been greatly pleased with the method which President Wayland has
adopted; he goes back to the simplest and most fundamental principles; and,
in the statement of his views, he unites perspicuity with conciseness and
precision. In all the author's leading fundamental principles we entirely
concur." - Biblical Repositor7y.
MORAL SCIENCE ABRIDGED, by the Author, and adapted to
the use of Schools and Academies.  Twenty-fifth Thousand.
i8mo., half cloth.  Price 25 cents.
The more effectually to meet the desire expressed for a cheap edition, the present
edition is issued at the reduced price of 25 cents per copy, and it is hoped thereby to
extend the benefit of moral instruction to all the youth of our land. Teachers and all
others engaged in the training of youth, are invited to examine this work.
" Dr. Wayland has published an abridgment of his work, for the use of
schools. Of this step we can hardly speak too highly. It is more than time
that the study of moral philosophy should be introduced into all our institutions of education. We are happy to see the way so auspiciously opened for
such an introduction. It has been not merely abridged, but also re-vritten.
We cannot but regard the labor as well bestowed." - North American Review.
"We speak that we do know, when we express our high estimate of Dr.
Wayland's ability in teaching Moral Philosophy, whether orally or by the
book. Having listened to his instructions, in this interesting department, we
can attest how lofty are the principles, how exact and severe the argumentation, how appropriate and strong the illustrations which characterize his
system and enforce it on the mind." - The Christian Witness.
" The work of which this volume is an abridgment, is well known as one of
the best and most complete works on Moral Philosophy extant. The author
is well known as one of the most profound scholars of the age. That the study
of Moral Science, a science which teaches goodness, should be a branch of
education, not only in our colleges, but in our schools and academies, we
believe will not be denied. The abridgment of this work seems to us admirably calculated for the purpose, and we hope it will be extensively applied
to the purposes for which it is intended."  The Mercantile Journal.




VALUABLE SCHOOL BOOKS.
THE ELEMENTS OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. Bv FRANCIS
WAYLAND, D.D., President of Brown University.  Fifteenth
Thousand. 12mo., cloth. Price $1.25.
" His object has been to write a book, which any one who chooses may
understand. He has, therefore, labored to express the general principles it
the plainest manner possible, and to illustrate them by cases with which
every person is familiar. It has been to the author a source of regret, that the
course of discussion in the following pages, has, unavoidably, led him over
ground which has frequently been the arena of political controversy. In all
such cases, he has endeavored to state what seemed to him  to be truth,
without fear, favor, or affection. He is conscious to himself of no bias towards
any party whatever, and he thinks that he who will read the whole work, will
be convinced that he has been influenced by none." - Extract from Preface.
POLITICAL ECONOMY, ABRIDGED, by the Author, and
adapted  to the use of  Schools and  Academies.   Seventh
Thousand. 18mo., half morocco. Price 50 cents.'' The original work of the author, on Political Economy, has already been
noticed on our pages; and the present abridgment stands in no need of a
recommendation from us. We may be permitted, however, to say, that both
the rising and risen generations'are deeply indebted to Dr. Wayland, for the
skill and power he has put forth to bring a highly important subject distinctly
before them, within such narrow limits. It is to be hoped, this will form
a class-book, and be faithfully studied in our academies; and that it will
find its way into every family library. It is fitted to enlarge the mind,
to purify the judgment, to correct erroneous popular impressions, and assist
every man in forming opinions of public measures, which will abide the test
of time and experience." - Boston Recorder.
" We rejoice to see such treatises spreading among the people; and we urge
all who would be intelligent freemen, to read them." - New York Transcript.
"It is well adapted to high schools, and embraces the soundest system of
republican political economy of any treatise extant." -Daily Advocate.
THOUGHTS  on  the  present Collegiate System  in the United
States.  By FRANCIS WAYLAND, D.D.  Price 50 cents.
" These Thoughts come from a source entitled to a very respectful attention; and the author goes over the whole ground of collegiate education, criticising freely all the arrangements in every department and in all their
bearings."
PALEY'S NATURAL THEOLOGY.  Illustrated by forty plates
and Selections fron the notes of Dr. Paxton, with additional
Notes, original and selected, for this edition; with a vocablu
lary of Scientific Terms. Edited by JOHN WARE, M.D. 12mo.,
sheep. Price $1.25.
" The work before us is one which deserves rather to be studied than
merely read. Indeed, without diligent attention and study, neither the excellences of it can be fully discovered, nor its advantages realized. It is, therefore, gratifying to find it introduced, as a text-book, into the colleges and
literary institutions of our country. The edition before us is superior to any
we have seen, and, we believe, superior to any that has yet been published."
Spirit of the Pilgrims.
"Perhaps no one of our author's works gives greater satisfaction to all classes
of readers, the young and the old, the ignorant and the enlightened. Indeed,
we recollect no book.' which the arguments for the existence and attributes
of the Supreme Being to be drawn from his works, are exhibited in a maasm
more attractive and more convincing." - Christian Examinewr.




VALUABLE SCHOOL BOOKS.
BLAKE'S FIRST BOOK IN ASTRONONY. Designed for the
Use of Common Schools.  By J. L. BLAKE, D.D.  Illustrated
by Steel Plate Engravings.  8vo.: cloth back.  Price 50 cents.
From E. Hinckley, Prof. of Mathematics in Maryland University.
"I am much indebted to you for a copy of the First Book in Astronomy.
It is a work of utility and merit, far superior to any other which I have seen.
The author has selected his topics with great judgment, - arranged them in
admirable order, - exhibited them in a style and manner at once tasteful and
philosophical. Nothing seems wanting, - nothing redundant. It is truly a
very beautiful and attractive book, calculated to afford both pleasure and
profit to all who may enjoy the advantage of perusing it."'From B. Field, Principal of the Hancock School, Boston.
"I know of no other work on Astronomy so well calculated to interest
and instruct young learners in this sublime science."
From Isaac Foster, Instructor of Youth, Portland.
"I have examined Blake's First Book in Astronomy, and am much pleased
with it. A very happy selection of topics is presented in a manner which
cannot fail to interest the learner, while the questions will assist him materially in fixing in the memory what ought to be retained. It leaves the most
intricate parts of the subject for those who are able to master them, and brings
before the young pupil only what can be made intelligible and interesting
to him."'We are free to say, that it is, in our opinion, decidedly the best work
we have any knowledge of, on the sublime and interesting subject of Astronomy. The engravings are executed in a superior style, and the mechanical
appearance of the book is extremely prepossessing.-Evening Gazette, Boston.
" We do not hesitate to recommend it to the notice of the superintending
committees, teachers, and pupils of our public schools. The definitions in the
first part of the volume are given in brief and clear language, adapted to the
understanding of beginners."-State Herald, N. H.,
BLAKE'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. Being Conversations on
Philosophy, with the addition of Explanatory Notes, Questions
for Examination, and a Dictionary of Philosophical Terms.
With twenty-eight steel Engravings.  By J. L. BLAKE, D.D.
12mo., sheep. Price 67 cents.
*** Perhaps no work has contributed so much as this to excite a fondness
for the study of Natural Philosophy in youthful minds. The familiar
comparisons, with which it abounds, awaken interest, and rivet the attention
of the pupil.
From Rev. J. Adams, President of Charleston College, S. C.
"I have been highly gratified with the perusal of your edition of Con*
versations on Natural Philosophy. The Questions, Notes, and Explanations
of Terms, are valuable additions to the work, and make this edition superior
to any other with which I am acquainted. I shall recommend it wherever
I have an opportunity."
" We avail ourselves of the opportunity furnished us by the publication of a
new edition of this deservedly popular work, to recommend it, not only to
those instructors rBho may not already have adopted it, but also generally to
all readers who are desirous of obtaining information on the subjects on which
it treats. By Questions arranged at the bottom of the pages, in which the
collateral facts are arranged, he directs the attention of the learner to the principal topics.  Mr. Blake has also added many Notes, which illustrate thy
passages to which they are appended, and the Dictionary of Philosophical
Terms is a useful addition." -~. S. Literary Gazette.




VALUABLE SCHOOL BOOKS.
YOUNG  LADIES' CLASS BOOK.  A  Selection of Lessons for
Peading in Prose and Verse. By E. BAILEY, A.M., late
Principal of the Young Ladies' High School, Boston. Stereotyped Edition.  12mo., sheep.  Price 83K  cents.
From the Principals of the Public Schools for Females, Boston.
"GENTLEMEN: -We have examined the Young Ladies' Class Book with
interest and pleasure; with interest, because we have felt the want of a Read.
ing Book expressly designed for the use of females; and with pleasure, because we have found it well adapted to supply the deficiency. The high-toned
morality, the freedom from sectarianism, the taste, richness, and adaptatton
of the selections, added to the neatness of its external appearance, must commend it to all; while the practical teacher will not fail to observe that diversity
of style, together with those peculiar points, the want of which, few, who have
not felt, know how to supply.
Respectfully yours,    BARNUM FIELD,   ABRAHAM ANDREWS,
R. G. PARKER,    CHARLES FOX."
From the Principal of the Mount Vernon School, Boston.
"I have examined with much interest the Young Ladies' Class Book, by
Mr. Bailey, and have been very highly pleased with its contents. It is my
intention to introduce it into my own school; as I regard it as not only remarkably well fitted to answer its particular object as a book of exercises in the art
of elocution, but as calculated to have an influence upon the character and
conduct, which will be in every respect favorable." - JACOB ABBOTT.
" We were never so struck with the importance of having reading booIs
for female schools, adapted particularly to that express purpose, as while
looking over the pages of this selection. The eminent success of the compiler in teaching this branch, to which we can personally bear testimony, is
sufficient evidence of.the character of the work."- Annals of Education.
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES AND ANCIENT MYTHOLOGY. By
C. K. DILLAWAY, A.M., late Principal in the Boston Latin
School. With Engravings. Eighth Ed., improved. 12mo,
half mor. Price 67 cts.
From E. Baitey, Priscipal of the Young Ladies' lBgh School, Boston.
"Having used Dillaway's Roman Antiquities and Ancient Mythology in
my school for several years, I commend it to teachers with great confidence,
as a valuable text-book on those interesting branches of education.
E. BAILEY."
" The want of a cheap volume, embracing a succinct account of ancient
customs, together with a view of classical mythology, has long been felt.
Mr. Dillaway's book seems to have been prepared with special reference to
the wants of those who are just entering upon a classical career; and we
deem it but a simple act of justice to say, that it supplies the want, which.
as tw have before said, has long been felt. A peculiar merit of this compilation, and one which will gain it admission into our highly respectablefemale
seminaries, is the total absence of all allusion, even the most remote, to the
disgusting obscenities of ancient mythology; while, at the same time, nothing
is omitted which a pure mind would feel interested to know. We recombmend the book as a valuable addition to the treatises in our schools and
academies." - Education Reporter, Bostom
" It was reserved for one of our Boston instructor to apply the condensing
apparatus to this mass of crudities, and so to modernize the antiquities of the
old Romans, as to make a befitting abridgment for schools of the first order,
Mr. Dillaway has presented such a compilation as must be interesting to lade,
and become popular as a text-book. Historical facts are stated with great simplieity and clearness; the most important points are seized upon, whie trifling
peculiarities are passed unnoticed."-Am. Traveller.




VALUABLE SCHOOL BOOKS.
COMPARATIVE PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. The Earth
and Man.  Lectures on Comparative Physical Geography, in
its relation to the History of Mankind.  By Arnold Guyot.
Translated from  the French by Prof. C. C. FELTON.  With
Illustrations.  Second Thousand, 12mo.  Price, $1 25.
" Geography is here presented under a new and attractive phase. It
fs no longer a dry description of the features of the earth's surface.
The influence of soil, scenery, and climate upon character, has not yet
received the consideration due to it from historians and philosophers. In
the volume before us, the profound investigations of Humboldt, Ritter
and others, in Physical Geography, are presented in a popular form, and
with the clearness and vivacity so characteristic of French treatises on
science. The work should be introduced into our higher schools." —
The Independent,.N. Y.
" These lectures form one of the most valuable contributions to geographical science that has ever been published in this country.  They
invest the study of geography with an interest which will, we doubt not,
surprise and delight many. They will open an entire new world to most
readers, and will be found an invaluable aid to the teacher and student
of geography." - Evening Traveller.
THE  CICERONIAN;  Or the Prussian Method of Teaching the
Latin Language. Adapted to the use of American Schools, by
B. SEARS.  18mo., half mor.  Price 50 cents.
From the Professors of Har'ard University.
We beg leave to observe, that we consider this book a very valuable addition to our stock of elementary works. Its great merit is, that it renders the
elementary instruction in Latin less mechanical, by constantly calling the
reasoning power of the pupil into action, and gives, from the beginning, a
deeper insight into the very nature, principles, and laws not only of the Latin
language, but of language in general.  If the book required any other
recommendation besides that of being the work of so thorough and experienced a scholar as Dr. Sears, it would be this, that the system illustrated in it
is not a mere theory, but has been practically tested by many able instructors
in Germany. We wish that the same trial may be made here.
Very respectfully yours,        CHIARLES BECK,
C. C. FELTON."
From S. H. Taylor, Principal of Phillips' Academy, Andover.
I have examined, with much pleasure and profit, the' Ciceronian,' prepared by Dr. Sears. It is admirably adapted to make thorough teachers and
thorough pupils. It requires of the teacher a precise and intimate acquaintance with the minutiae of the Latin tongue, and necessarily induces in the
pupil habits of close thought and nice discrimination. The plan of the work
is excellent.                                        S. H. TAYLOR."
MEMORIA  TECHNICA;  Or, the Art of Abbreviating those
Studies which give the greatest Labor to the Memory; including Numbers, Historical Dates, Geography, Astronomy, Gravities, &c.  By  L. D. JOHNSOX.  Third Edition, revised and
improved.  Octavo, cloth back.  Price 50 cents.
" This system of Mnemotechny, differing considerably from the one introduced by Prof. Gouraud, is designed to furnish all the rules for aiding the
memory without lessening mental culture, which can be made available during a course df elementary study. The illustrations may be easily comprehended by any person of ordinary mental capacity; and the application of
the principles upon which the system is based, must necessarily furnish an
agreeable and useful exercise to the mind." - yew York Teachers' Advocate.




SEVENTH THOUSAND.
WAYLAND'S POLITICAL ECONOMY,
FOR COMMON SCHOOLS.
l"  The success which has attended the abridgment of " The
Elements of Moral Science," has induced the author to prepare
an abridgment of this work.  In this case, as in the other, the
work has been wholly re-written, and adapted to the attainments
of youth."
From the Boston Recorder.
"The original work of the author, on Political Economy, has
already been noticed in our pages; and the present abridgment stands
in no need of a recommendation from us. We may be permitted, however, to say that both the rising and risen generations are deeply
indebted to Dr. Wayland, for the skill and power he has put forth to
bring a highly important subject distinctly before them, within such
narrow limits. Though' abridged for the use of academies,' it deserves
to be introduced into every private family, and to be studied by every
man who has an interest in the wealth and prosperity of his country.
It is a subject little understood, even practically, by thousands, and
still less understood theoretically. It is to be hoped, this will form a
class-book, and be faithfully studied in our academies; and that it will
find its way into every family library; not there to be shut up unread,
but to afford rich material for thought and discussion in the family
circle. It is fitted to enlarge the mind, to purify the judgment, to correct erroneous popular impressions, and assist every man in forming
opinions of public measures, which will abide the test of time and
experience."
From the New York Transcript.
"' An abridgment of this clear, common-sense work, designed for the
use of academies, is just published. We rejoice to see such treatises
spreading among the people; and we urge all who would be intelligent
freemen, to read them."
From  the NVew York Observer.
"We can say, with safety, that the topics are well selected and
arranged; that the author's name is a guarantee for more than usual
excellence. We wish it an extensive circulation."
From the Daily Advocate.
" It is well adapted to high schools, and embraces the soundest
system of republican political economy of any treatise extant."
From JAMES SHANNON, President of the College of Louistana.
" I have rarely met with a work of the kind with which I was more
pleased, than with Dr. Wayland's Elements of Political Economy,
Abridged. The highest commendation I can give his larger work, and
also his Elements of Moral Science is, that I have introduced them
into my classes, as by far the best text-books, on those branches, that I
have ever seen. The latter work, with the exception of a few chapters,
I regard almost perfect."
4.




PROGRESSIVE PENMANSHIP,
PLAIN AND ORNAMENTAL,
FOUR THE USE OF SCHOOLS;
BY N. D. GOULD,
Author of' Beauties of Writing,'' Writing Master's Assistant.'
GOULD AND LINCOLN are happy to present to the public
the above work from a well-known penman, whose great experience in execution and instruction has so eminently qualified him
to devise a system of Penmanship adapted both to the wants of
Schools, and for the exercise of the experienced Penman.
The copies are arranged in progressive series, and are likewise
so diversified by the introduction of variations in style, and
especially by the interspersion of a great number of Capital letters, as to command the constant attention and exercise the
ingenuity of the learner, thus removing some of the most serious
obstacles to the success of the teacher.  They are divided into
five series, intended for the like number of books, and are so arranged that a copy always comes over the top of the page on
which it is to be written.
There are ninety-six copies, presenting, in the first place, a
regular inductive system of Penmanship for ordinary business
purposes, followed by examples of every variety of Ornamental
Writing.
The Copy Books are of two sizes, medium and letter sheet, -
thus accommodating the wants of those who desire larger sized
books than are in general use. The letter sheet size is divided
into four consecutive books; the smaller sizes into five.
The admirable and natural plan of the work, the beauty of its
execution, the superior quality of the paper, and its cheapness,
must commend it to the favorable regard of every one.
TEACHERS, SCHOOL COMMITTEES, and others interested, are
invited to examine this series, which is confidently presented
as superior, in plan and execution, to any book of the kind
heretofore published.
1.-.                                                           -i